This is a modern-English version of The Tales of the Heptameron, Vol. 2 (of 5), originally written by Marguerite, Queen, consort of Henry II, King of Navarre. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.









cover (92K)









spines (63K)





THE TALES OF
THE HEPTAMERON

OF

Margaret, Queen of Navarre





Newly Translated into English from the Authentic Text

OF M. LE ROUX DE LINCY WITH

AN ESSAY UPON THE HEPTAMERON
BY
GEORGE SAINTSBURY, M.A.

Also the Original Seventy-three Full Page Engravings
Designed by S. FREUDENBERG

And One Hundred and Fifty Head and Tail Pieces
By DUNKER

IN FIVE VOLUMES





VOLUME THE SECOND

LONDON: PRINTED FOR THE SOCIETY OF ENGLISH BIBLIOPHILISTS
MDCCCXCIV







Frontispiece

[Margaret, Queen of Navarre, from a crayon drawing by Clouet, preserved at the Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris]

Titlepage



















DETAILED CONTENTS OF VOLUME II.

FIRST DAY—Continued.
Tale VIII. The misadventure of Bornet, who, planning with a friend of
his that both should lie with a serving-woman, discovers too late that
they have had to do with his own wife.

Tale IX. The evil fortune of a gentleman of Dauphiné, who dies of
despair because he cannot marry a damsel nobler and richer than himself.

Tale X. The Spanish story of Florida, who, after withstanding the love
of a gentleman named Amadour for many years, eventually becomes a nun.


SECOND DAY.
Prologue

Tale XI. (A). Mishap of the Lady de Roncex in the Grey Friars’ Convent
at Thouars.

Tale XI. (B). Facetious discourse of a Friar of Touraine.

Tale XII. Story of Alexander de’ Medici, Duke of Florence, whom his
cousin, Lorenzino de’ Medici, slew in order to save his sister’s honour.

Tale XIII. Praiseworthy artifice of a lady to whom a sea Captain sent
a letter and diamond ring, and who, by forwarding them to the Captain’s
wife as though they had been intended for her, united husband and wife
once more in all affection.

Tale XIV. The Lord of Bonnivet, after furthering the love entertained
by an Italian gentleman for a lady of Milan, finds means to take
the other’s place and so supplant him with the lady who had formerly
rejected himself.

Tale XV. The troubles and evil fortune of a virtuous lady who, after
being long neglected by her husband, becomes the object of his jealousy.

Tale XVI. Story of a Milanese Countess, who, after long rejecting the
love of a French gentleman, rewards him at last for his faithfulness,
but not until she has put his courage to the proof.

Tale XVII. The noble manner in which King Francis the First shows Count
William of Furstemberg that he knows of the plans laid by him against
his life, and so compels him to do justice upon himself and to leave
France.

Tale XVIII. A young gentleman scholar at last wins a lady’s love, after
enduring successfully two trials that she had made of him.

Appendix to Vol. II

FIRST DAY—Continued.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The mishap of Bornet, who, intending to spend the night with a servant girl alongside a friend, realizes too late that they have been with his own wife.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ The tragic fate of a gentleman from Dauphiné, who dies of despair because he can't marry a woman who is of a higher status and wealth than he is.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ The Spanish story of Florida, who, after resisting the affection of a gentleman named Amadour for many years, eventually becomes a nun.


SECOND DAY.
Prologue

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__ The predicament of Lady de Roncex at the Grey Friars’ Convent in Thouars.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__ Witty banter of a Friar from Touraine.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__ The story of Alexander de’ Medici, Duke of Florence, who was murdered by his cousin, Lorenzino de’ Medici, to protect his sister’s honor.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__ The clever maneuver of a lady who received a letter and a diamond ring from a sea captain and, by sending them to the captain’s wife as if they were meant for her, managed to rekindle love between the husband and wife.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__ The Lord of Bonnivet, after assisting an Italian gentleman in pursuing a lady in Milan, finds a way to take his place and win over the lady who had previously turned him down.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__ The struggles and troubles of a virtuous lady who, after being neglected by her husband for a long time, becomes the target of his jealousy.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__ The story of a Milanese Countess, who, after long rejecting the love of a French gentleman, finally rewards him for his loyalty, but only after testing his bravery.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__ The commendable way in which King Francis the First informs Count William of Furstemberg that he knows about the plot against his life and forces him to take responsibility and leave France.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__ A young scholar ultimately earns a lady's love after successfully passing two tests she set for him.

Appendix to Vol. II






001a.jpg Bornet’s Concern on Discovering That his Wife Is Without Her Ring

[Bornet’s Concern on discovering that his Wife is without her Ring]

001.jpg Page Image




TALE VIII.

     A certain Bornet, less loyal to his wife than she to him,
     desired to lie with his maidservant, and made his enterprise
     known to a friend, who, hoping to share in the spoil, so
     aided and abetted him, that whilst the husband thought to
     lie with his servant he in truth lay with his wife. Unknown
     to the latter, he then caused his friend to participate in
     the pleasure which rightly belonged to himself alone, and
     thus made himself a cuckold without there being any guilt on
     the part of his wife. (1)
A guy named Bornet, who was less faithful to his wife than she was to him, wanted to hook up with his maid. He shared his plan with a friend who, hoping to benefit from it, helped him out in such a way that while Bornet thought he was being with his maid, he was actually with his wife. Not knowing this, he then allowed his friend to enjoy what should have been his alone, effectively making himself a cuckold without any blame falling on his wife. (1)

In the county of Alletz (2) there lived a man named Bornet, who being married to an upright and virtuous wife, had great regard for her honour and reputation, as I believe is the case with all the husbands here present in respect to their own wives. But although he desired that she should be true to him, he was not willing that the same law should apply to both, for he fell in love with his maid-servant, from whom he had nothing to gain save the pleasure afforded by a diversity of viands.

In the county of Alletz (2), there was a man named Bornet who, being married to a decent and honorable wife, truly valued her dignity and reputation, just as I believe all the husbands here do for their own wives. However, while he wanted her to be faithful to him, he didn't think the same rule should apply to himself, as he fell in love with his maid, from whom he gained nothing except the enjoyment of a variety of experiences.

     1  For a list of tales similar to this one, see post,
     Appendix A.

     2  Alletz, now Alais, a town of Lower Languedoc (department
     of the Gard), lies on the Gardon, at the foot of the
     Cevennes mountains. It was formerly a county, the title
     having been held by Charles, Duke of Angoulême, natural son
     of Charles IX.—M.
     1  For a list of stories similar to this one, see post,
     Appendix A.

     2  Alletz, now Alais, a town in Lower Languedoc (department
     of the Gard), is located on the Gardon River, at the base of the
     Cevennes mountains. It used to be a county, with the title
     held by Charles, Duke of Angoulême, the illegitimate son
     of Charles IX.—M.

Now he had a neighbour of the same condition as his own, named Sandras, a tabourer (3) and tailor by trade, and there was such friendship between them that, excepting Bornet’s wife, they had all things in common. It thus happened that Bornet told his friend of the enterprise he had in hand against the maid-servant; and Sandras not only approved of it, but gave all the assistance he could to further its accomplishment, hoping that he himself might share in the spoil.

Now he had a neighbor in the same situation as his own, named Sandras, a draper and tailor by trade, and there was such a strong friendship between them that, aside from Bornet’s wife, they shared everything. As a result, Bornet confided in his friend about the scheme he was planning against the maid-servant; and Sandras not only supported it but also did everything he could to help make it happen, hoping he might also benefit from the outcome.

     3 Tabourers are still to be found in some towns of Lower
     Languedoc and in most of those of Provence, where they
     perambulate the streets playing their instruments. They are
     in great request at all the country weddings and other
     festive gatherings, as their instruments supply the
     necessary accompaniment to the ancient Provençal dance, the
     farandole.—Ed.
     3 Tabourers can still be found in some towns in Lower Languedoc and in most of Provence, where they walk through the streets playing their instruments. They are in high demand at all the country weddings and other celebrations, as their music provides the essential backdrop for the traditional Provençal dance, the farandole.—Ed.

The maid-servant, however, was loth to consent, and finding herself hard pressed, she went to her mistress, told her of the matter, and begged leave to go home to her kinsfolk, since she could no longer endure to live in such torment. Her mistress, who had great love for her husband and had often suspected him, was well pleased to have him thus at a disadvantage, and to be able to show that she had doubted him justly. Accordingly, she said to the servant—

The maid, however, was reluctant to agree, and feeling really pressured, she went to her boss, told her what was happening, and asked for permission to go home to her family, as she could no longer handle living in such misery. Her boss, who loved her husband deeply and had often been suspicious of him, was glad to have him in this compromising situation and to prove that her doubts were justified. So, she said to the maid—

“Remain, my girl, but lead my husband on by degrees, and at last make an appointment to lie with him in my closet. Do not fail to tell me on what night he is to come, and see that no one knows anything about it.”

“Stay, my girl, but gradually seduce my husband, and eventually make plans to be with him in my room. Be sure to let me know what night he’s coming, and make sure no one else knows about it.”

The maid-servant did all that her mistress had commanded her, and her master in great content went to tell the good news to his friend. The latter then begged that, since he had been concerned in the business, he might have part in the result. This was promised him, and, when the appointed hour was come, the master went to lie, as he thought, with the maid-servant; but his wife, yielding up the authority of commanding for the pleasure of obeying, had put herself in the servant’s place, and she received him, not in the manner of a wife, but after the fashion of a frightened maid. This she did so well that her husband suspected nothing.

The maid did everything her mistress asked, and her master happily went to share the good news with his friend. The friend then requested that, since he had been involved in the situation, he should also get to share in the outcome. This was agreed upon, and when the appointed time came, the master went to lie with the maid, as he thought. However, his wife, giving up her authority to enjoy the pleasure of obeying, had taken the maid's place, and she received him not as a wife would, but like a scared maid. She played her part so convincingly that her husband suspected nothing.

I cannot tell you which of the two was the better pleased, he at the thought that he was deceiving his wife, or she at really deceiving her husband. When he had remained with her, not as long as he wished, but according to his powers, which were those of a man who had long been married, he went out of doors, found his friend, who was much younger and lustier than himself, and told him gleefully that he had never met with better fortune. “You know what you promised me,” said his friend to him.

I can't say who was more pleased, him thinking he was fooling his wife or her actually fooling her husband. After he spent time with her, not as long as he wanted but as long as he could, being a man who had been married for a long time, he stepped outside, found his friend, who was much younger and more energetic than he was, and happily told him that he had never experienced better luck. “You remember what you promised me,” his friend said to him.

“Go quickly then,” replied the husband, “for she may get up, or my wife have need of her.”

“Go quickly then,” replied the husband, “because she might get up, or my wife might need her.”

The friend went off and found the supposed maid-servant, who, thinking her husband had returned, denied him nothing that he asked of her, or rather took, for he durst not speak. He remained with her much longer than her husband had done, whereat she was greatly astonished, for she had not been wont to pass such nights. Nevertheless, she endured it all with patience, comforting herself with the thought of what she would say to him on the morrow, and of the ridicule that she would cast upon him.

The friend left and found the so-called maid, who, thinking her husband had come back, gave him whatever he asked for, or rather took it, since he didn’t dare speak. He stayed with her much longer than her husband had, which really surprised her because she wasn’t used to spending such nights. Still, she handled it all with patience, reassuring herself with what she would say to him the next day and the teasing she would throw his way.

Towards daybreak the man rose from beside her, and toying with her as he was going away, snatched from her finger the ring with which her husband had espoused her, and which the women of that part of the country guard with great superstition. She who keeps it till her death is held in high honour, while she who chances to lose it, is thought lightly of as a person who has given her faith to some other than her husband.

Towards dawn, the man got up from beside her, and as he was leaving, he playfully snatched the ring from her finger—the one her husband had given her. Women in that area take care of it with much superstition. The woman who holds onto it until her death is respected, while one who happens to lose it is considered untrustworthy, as if she has given her loyalty to someone other than her husband.

The wife, however, was very glad to have it taken, thinking it would be a sure proof of how she had deceived her husband. When the friend returned, the husband asked him how he had fared. He replied that he was of the same opinion as himself, and that he would have remained longer had he not feared to be surprised by daybreak. Then they both went to the friend’s house to take as long a rest as they could. In the morning, while they were dressing, the husband perceived the ring that his friend had on his finger, and saw that it was exactly like the one he had given to his wife at their marriage. He thereupon asked his friend from whom he had received the ring, and when he heard he had snatched it from the servant’s finger, he was confounded and began to strike his head against the wall, saying—“Ah! good Lord! have I made myself a cuckold without my wife knowing anything about it?”

The wife, however, was really happy to have it taken, believing it would clearly show how she had tricked her husband. When the friend came back, the husband asked him how it went. He replied that he thought the same as him and would have stayed longer if he hadn’t been worried about getting caught by the morning light. Then they both went to the friend’s house to rest as long as they could. In the morning, while they were getting dressed, the husband noticed the ring on his friend’s finger and saw that it was exactly like the one he had given his wife when they married. He then asked his friend where he had gotten the ring, and when he found out he had taken it from the servant’s finger, he was shocked and started banging his head against the wall, saying—“Oh! Good Lord! Have I become a cuckold without my wife knowing anything about it?”

“Perhaps,” said his friend in order to comfort him, “your wife gives her ring into the maid’s keeping at night-time.”

“Maybe,” his friend said to comfort him, “your wife gives her ring to the maid to hold at night.”

The husband made no reply, but took himself home, where he found his wife fairer, more gaily dressed, and merrier than usual, like one who rejoiced at having saved her maid’s conscience, and tested her husband to the full, at no greater cost than a night’s sleep. Seeing her so cheerful, the husband said to himself—

The husband didn’t respond, but went home, where he found his wife looking prettier, dressed more brightly, and happier than usual, like someone who was glad to have cleared her maid’s conscience and fully put her husband to the test, all for the price of just one night’s sleep. Seeing her so cheerful, the husband thought to himself—

“If she knew of my adventure she would not show me such a pleasant countenance.”

“If she knew about my adventure, she wouldn't look at me so nicely.”

Then, whilst speaking to her of various matters, he took her by the hand, and on noticing that she no longer wore the ring, which she had never been accustomed to remove from her finger, he was quite overcome.

Then, while talking to her about various things, he took her by the hand, and noticing that she no longer wore the ring, which she had always kept on her finger, he was completely taken aback.

“What have you done with your ring?” he asked her in a trembling voice.

“What did you do with your ring?” he asked her in a shaky voice.

She, well pleased that he gave her an opportunity to say what she desired, replied—

She, glad he gave her a chance to express what she wanted, replied—

“O wickedest of men! From whom do you imagine you took it? You thought it was from my maid-servant, for love of whom you expended more than twice as much of your substance as you ever did for me. The first time you came to bed I thought you as much in love as it was possible to be; but after you had gone out and were come back again, you seemed to be a very devil. Wretch! think how blind you must have been to bestow such praises on my person and lustiness, which you have long enjoyed without holding them in any great esteem. ‘Twas, therefore, not the maid-servant’s beauty that made the pleasure so delightful to you, but the grievous sin of lust which so consumes your heart and so clouds your reason that in the frenzy of your love for the servant you would, I believe, have taken a she-goat in a nightcap for a comely girl! Now, husband, it is time to amend your life, and, knowing me to be your wife, and an honest woman, to be as content with me as you were when you took me for a pitiful strumpet. What I did was to turn you from your evil ways, so that in your old age we might live together in true love and repose of conscience. If you purpose to continue your past life, I had rather be severed from you than daily see before my eyes the ruin of your soul, body, and estate. But if you will acknowledge the evil of your ways, and resolve to live in fear of God and obedience to His commandments, I will forget all your past sins, as I trust God will forget my ingratitude in not loving Him as I ought to do.”

“O wicked man! Who do you think you got it from? You thought it was from my maid, for whom you spent more than twice what you ever spent on me. The first time we were together, I thought you were completely in love; but after you left and then came back, you seemed like a devil. You fool! Think about how blind you must have been to give such compliments to my looks and desirability, which you’ve enjoyed for so long without really valuing. It wasn't the maid’s beauty that brought you so much pleasure, but the serious sin of lust that consumes your heart and clouds your judgment, making you believe that in your frenzy for her, you'd even take a goat wearing a nightcap for an attractive girl! Now, husband, it's time to change your ways, and recognizing me as your wife and a decent woman, be as satisfied with me as you were when you thought I was a pathetic whore. I aimed to turn you away from your wrongdoings, so that in your old age we could live together in true love and a clear conscience. If you intend to keep living the way you have, I’d rather be separated from you than watch daily as your soul, body, and fortune fall apart. But if you will recognize how wrong you've been and decide to live in reverence for God and follow His commandments, I will forgive all your past mistakes, just as I hope God will overlook my own failure in not loving Him as I should.”

If ever man was reduced to despair it was this unhappy husband. Not only had he abandoned this sensible, fair, and chaste wife for a woman who did not love him, but, worse than this, he had without her knowledge made her a strumpet by causing another man to participate in the leasure which should have been for himself alone; and thus he had made himself horns of everlasting derision. However, seeing his wife in such wrath by reason of the love he had borne his maid-servant, he took care not to tell her of the evil trick that he had played her; and entreating her forgiveness, with promises of full amendment of his former evil life, he gave her back the ring which he had recovered from his friend. He entreated the latter not to reveal his shame; but, as what is whispered in the ear is always proclaimed from the housetop, the truth, after a time, became known, and men called him cuckold without imputing any shame to his wife.

If there was ever a man driven to despair, it was this unfortunate husband. Not only had he left his sensible, kind, and decent wife for a woman who didn’t love him, but even worse, he had unknowingly made her look bad by involving another man in activities that should have only been for himself. This had turned him into a figure of endless mockery. However, seeing his wife so angry because of the feelings he had for his maid, he made sure not to mention the cruel trick he had played on her. Asking for her forgiveness and promising to change his ways, he returned the ring he had taken back from his friend. He begged his friend not to expose his shame; but, as the saying goes, what’s whispered in private often becomes public knowledge, and eventually, the truth came out, leading others to call him a cuckold without blaming his wife.

“It seems to me, ladies, that if all those who have committed like offences against their wives were to be punished in the same way, Hircan and Saffredent would have great cause for fear.”

“It seems to me, ladies, that if all those who have done similar wrongs to their wives were punished in the same way, Hircan and Saffredent would have a lot to worry about.”

“Why, Longarine,” said Saffredent, “are none in the company married save Hircan and I?”

“Why, Longarine,” Saffredent said, “is it just Hircan and me who are married in this group?”

“Yes, indeed there are others,” she replied, “but none who would play a similar trick.”

“Yes, there are others,” she replied, “but none who would pull a similar stunt.”

“Whence did you learn,” asked Saffredent, “that we ever solicited our wives’ maid-servants?”

“Where did you hear,” asked Saffredent, “that we ever asked our wives’ maids for anything?”

“If the ladies who are in question,” said Longarine, “were willing to speak the truth, we should certainly hear of maid-servants dismissed without notice.”

“If the ladies we're talking about,” said Longarine, “were honest, we would definitely hear about maid-servants being let go without any warning.”

“Truly,” said Geburon, “you are a most worthy lady! You promised to make the company laugh, and yet are angering these two poor gentlemen.”

“Honestly,” said Geburon, “you are a very impressive lady! You promised to make the group laugh, and yet you’re upsetting these two poor gentlemen.”

“Tis all one,” said Longarine: “so long as they do not draw their swords, their anger will only serve to increase our laughter.”

“It’s all the same,” said Longarine. “As long as they don’t draw their swords, their anger will just make us laugh even more.”

“A pretty business indeed!” said Hircan. “Why, if our wives chose to believe this lady, she would embroil the seemliest household in the company.”

“A pretty situation indeed!” said Hircan. “If our wives decided to believe this woman, she could stir up trouble in the most respectable households in the group.”

“I am well aware before whom I speak,” said Longarine. “Your wives are so sensible and bear you so much love, that if you were to give them horns as big as those of a deer, they would nevertheless try to persuade themselves and every one else that they were chaplets of roses.”

“I know exactly who I’m talking to,” Longarine said. “Your wives are so understanding and love you so much that if you gave them horns as big as a deer’s, they would still try to convince themselves and everyone else that they were crowns of roses.”

At this the company, and even those concerned, laughed so heartily that their talk came to an end. However, Dagoucin, who had not yet uttered a word, could not help saying—

At this, the group, including those involved, laughed so hard that their conversation came to a stop. However, Dagoucin, who hadn’t said anything yet, couldn’t help but say—

“Men are very unreasonable when, having enough to content themselves with at home, they go in search of something else. I have often seen people who, not content with sufficiency, have aimed at bettering themselves, and have fallen into a worse position than they were in before. Such persons receive no pity, for fickleness is always blamed.”

“Men can be really unreasonable when they have everything they need at home but still go looking for something more. I've often seen people who, not satisfied with what they have, try to improve their situation and end up in a worse place than before. These people get no sympathy because they are always blamed for being so changeable.”

“But what say you to those who have not found their other half?” asked Simontault. “Do you call it fickleness to seek it wherever it may be found?”

“But what do you say to those who haven't found their other half?” asked Simontault. “Do you think it’s fickle to search for it wherever it might be?”

“Since it is impossible,” said Dagoucin, “for a man to know the whereabouts of that other half with whom there would be such perfect union that one would not differ from the other, he should remain steadfast wherever love has attached him. And whatsoever may happen, he should change neither in heart nor in desire. If she whom you love be the image of yourself, and there be but one will between you, it is yourself you love, and not her.”

“Since it’s impossible,” said Dagoucin, “for someone to know where that other half is who would create such a perfect union that you wouldn’t be able to tell one from the other, you should stay loyal wherever love has taken you. And no matter what happens, you shouldn’t change in your heart or your desires. If the person you love reflects who you are, and there’s only one will between you, then it’s really yourself you love, not her.”

“Dagoucin,” said Hircan, “you are falling into error. You speak as though we should love women without being loved in return.”

“Dagoucin,” said Hircan, “you’re making a mistake. You talk as if we should love women without getting love back.”

“Hircan,” replied Dagoucin, “I hold that if our love be based on the beauty, grace, love, and favour of a woman, and our purpose be pleasure, honour, or profit, such love cannot long endure; for when the foundation on which it rests is gone, the love itself departs from us. But I am firmly of opinion that he who loves with no other end or desire than to love well, will sooner yield up his soul in death than suffer his great love to leave his heart.”

“Hircan,” Dagoucin replied, “I believe that if our love is based on the beauty, grace, affection, and favor of a woman, and our goal is pleasure, honor, or gain, then that love won't last long; because when the foundation it rests on is gone, the love itself fades away. But I truly think that someone who loves with no other intention or desire than to love deeply will submit to death before letting that profound love leave their heart.”

“In faith,” said Simontault, “I do not believe that you have ever been in love. If you had felt the flame like other men, you would not now be picturing to us Plato’s Republic, which may be described in writing but not be put into practice.”

“In all honesty,” said Simontault, “I really don’t think you’ve ever been in love. If you had experienced the passion like others have, you wouldn’t be telling us about Plato’s Republic, which can be written about but not actually lived.”

“Nay, I have been in love,” said Dagoucin, “and am so still, and shall continue so as long as I live. But I am in such fear lest the manifestation of this love should impair its perfection, that I shrink from declaring it even to her from whom I would fain have the like affection. I dare not even think of it lest my eyes should reveal it, for the more I keep my flame secret and hidden, the more does my pleasure increase at knowing that my love is perfect.”

“Honestly, I’ve been in love,” said Dagoucin, “and I still am, and I will be for as long as I live. But I’m afraid that showing this love might ruin its perfection, so I hesitate to confess it even to her, the one I wish could feel the same way. I don’t even dare to think about it, worried that my eyes might give it away, because the more I keep my feelings secret and hidden, the more my joy grows knowing that my love is perfect.”

“For all that,” said Geburon, “I believe that you would willingly have love in return.”

“For all that,” said Geburon, “I believe that you would gladly accept love in return.”

“I do not deny it,” said Dagoucin, “but even were I beloved as much as I love, my love would not be increased any more than it could be lessened, were it not returned with equal warmth.”

“I don’t deny it,” said Dagoucin, “but even if I were loved as much as I love, my love wouldn’t grow any more than it could decrease if it weren’t matched with the same intensity.”

Upon this Parlamente, who suspected this fantasy of Dagoucin’s, said—

Upon this Parliament, who suspected this fantasy of Dagoucin’s, said—

“Take care, Dagoucin; I have known others besides you who preferred to die rather than speak.”

“Take care, Dagoucin; I’ve known others besides you who would rather die than talk.”

“Such persons, madam;” said Dagoucin, “I deem very happy.”

“Those people, ma’am,” said Dagoucin, “I think are very fortunate.”

“Doubtless,” said Saffredent, “and worthy of a place among the innocents of whom the Church sings:

“Definitely,” said Saffredent, “and deserving of a spot among the innocents that the Church praises:

Non loquendo sed moriendo confessi sunt.’ (4)

By not speaking but dying, they confessed.’ (4)

     4  From the ritual for the Feast of the Holy Innocents.—M.
     4  From the ritual for the Feast of the Holy Innocents.—M.

I have heard much of such timid lovers, but I have never yet seen one die. And since I myself have escaped death after all the troubles I have borne, I do not think that any one can die of love.”

I’ve heard a lot about shy lovers, but I’ve never actually seen one die. And since I’ve escaped death after all the hardships I’ve gone through, I don’t believe anyone can die from love.

“Ah, Saffredent!” said Dagoucin, “how do you expect to be loved since those who are of your opinion never die? Yet have I known a goodly number who have died of no other ailment than perfect love.”

“Ah, Saffredent!” said Dagoucin, “how do you expect to be loved when those who think like you never seem to die? Still, I've known quite a few who have died from nothing but true love.”

“Since you know such stories,” said Longarine, “I give you my vote to tell us a pleasant one, which shall be the ninth of to-day.”

“Since you know such stories,” said Longarine, “I’ll give you my vote to share a nice one with us, which will be the ninth for today.”

“To the end,” said Dagoucin, “that signs and miracles may lead you to put faith in what I have said, I will relate to you something which happened less than three years ago.”

“To wrap things up,” said Dagoucin, “so that signs and miracles might encourage you to believe what I’ve said, I’m going to share something that happened less than three years ago.”

012.jpg Tailpiece
013a.jpg the Dying Gentleman Receiving The Embraces Of His Sweetheart

[The Dying Gentleman receiving the Embraces of his Sweetheart]

013.jpg Page Image




TALE IX.

The perfect love borne by a gentleman to a damsel, being too deeply concealed and disregarded, brought about his death, to the great regret of his sweetheart.

The perfect love that a gentleman had for a lady, kept too deep and unnoticed, led to his death, much to the sorrow of his beloved.

Between Dauphiné and Provence there lived a gentleman who was far richer in virtue, comeliness, and honour than in other possessions, and who was greatly in love with a certain damsel. I will not mention her name, out of consideration for her kinsfolk, who are of good and illustrious descent; but you may rest assured that my story is a true one. As he was not of such noble birth as herself, he durst not reveal his affection, for the love he bore her was so great and perfect that he would rather have died than have desired aught to her dishonour. Seeing that he was so greatly beneath her, he had no hope of marrying her; in his love, therefore, his only purpose was to love her with all his strength and as perfectly as he was able. This he did for so long a time that at last she had some knowledge of it; and, seeing that the love he bore her was so full of virtue and of good intent, she felt honoured by it, and showed him in turn so much favour that he, who sought nothing better than this, was well contented.

Between Dauphiné and Provence, there lived a gentleman who was much richer in virtue, attractiveness, and honor than in material wealth, and who was deeply in love with a certain young lady. I won't mention her name out of respect for her family, who are of good and noble lineage; but you can be assured that my story is true. Since he was not of as high birth as she was, he didn’t dare to express his feelings, for his love for her was so profound and genuine that he would rather have died than do anything to dishonor her. Acknowledging that he was far below her social status, he had no hope of marrying her; therefore, in his love, his only goal was to cherish her with all his strength and as perfectly as he could. He did this for such a long time that eventually she became aware of it. Realizing that his love for her was filled with virtue and good intentions, she felt honored by it and in return showed him enough favor that he, who wished for nothing more, was very content.

But malice, which is the enemy of all peace, could not suffer this honourable and happy life to last, and certain persons spoke to the maiden’s mother of their amazement at this gentleman being thought so much of in her house. They said that they suspected him of coming there more on account of her daughter than of aught else, adding that he had often been seen in converse with her. The mother, who doubted the gentleman’s honour as little as that of any of her own children, was much distressed on hearing that his presence was taken in bad part, and, dreading lest malicious tongues should cause a scandal, she entreated that he would not for some time frequent her house as he had been wont to do. He found this hard to bear, for he knew that his honourable conversation with her daughter did not deserve such estrangement. Nevertheless, in order to silence evil gossip, he withdrew until the rumours had ceased; then he returned as before, his absence having in no wise lessened his love.

But malice, which is the enemy of all peace, couldn't let this honorable and happy life continue. Some people spoke to the maiden’s mother about their surprise at how much this gentleman was valued in her home. They suggested that he was more interested in her daughter than anything else, pointing out that he had often been seen talking to her. The mother, who trusted the gentleman’s honor just as much as that of her own children, was quite upset to hear that his presence was being viewed negatively. Worried that malicious gossip might lead to a scandal, she asked him not to come to her house as often as he had before. He found this hard to accept because he knew that his respectful conversation with her daughter didn’t deserve such distance. Still, to quiet the rumors, he stepped back until the gossip faded; then he returned as before, his absence in no way diminishing his love.

One day, however, whilst he was in the house, he heard some talk of marrying the damsel to a gentleman who did not seem to him to be so very rich that he should be entitled to take his mistress from him. So he began to pluck up courage, and engaged his friends to speak for him, believing that, if the choice were left to the damsel, she would prefer him to his rival. Nevertheless, the mother and kinsfolk chose the other suitor, because he was much richer; whereupon the poor gentleman, knowing his sweetheart to be as little pleased as himself, gave way to such sorrow, that by degrees, and without any other distemper, he became greatly changed, seeming as though he had covered the comeliness of his face with the mask of that death, to which hour by hour he was joyously hastening.

One day, though, while he was at home, he overheard talk about marrying the girl off to a guy who didn’t seem all that wealthy to him, so he felt entitled to keep her for himself. He started to gather his courage and got his friends to speak up for him, thinking that if the choice was up to the girl, she'd pick him over his competitor. However, the mother and relatives chose the other suitor because he was much richer. This left the poor guy heartbroken, and seeing that his beloved was just as unhappy as he was, he fell into such deep sorrow that gradually, and without any other illness, he became profoundly changed, looking as if he had covered the beauty of his face with the mask of the death he was eagerly moving toward hour by hour.

Meanwhile, he could not refrain from going as often as was possible to converse with her whom he so greatly loved. But at last, when strength failed him, he was constrained to keep his bed; yet he would not have his sweetheart know of this, lest he should cast part of his grief on her. And giving himself up to despair and sadness, he was no longer able to eat, drink, sleep, or rest, so that it became impossible to recognise him by reason of his leanness and strangely altered features.

Meanwhile, he couldn’t help but visit her as often as possible to talk to the woman he loved so deeply. But eventually, when he grew too weak, he had to stay in bed; still, he didn’t want his sweetheart to find out, fearing that he might burden her with his sorrow. Surrendering to despair and sadness, he could no longer eat, drink, sleep, or find peace, making it hard for anyone to recognize him due to his emaciated appearance and changed features.

Some one brought the news of this to his sweetheart’s mother, who was a lady full of charity, and who had, moreover, such a liking for the gentleman, that if all the kinsfolk had been of the same opinion as herself and her daughter, his merits would have been preferred to the possessions of the other. But the kinsfolk on the father’s side would not hear of it. However, the lady went with her daughter to see the unhappy gentleman, and found him more dead than alive. Perceiving that the end of his life was at hand, he had that morning confessed and received the Holy Sacrament, thinking to die without seeing anybody more. But although he was at death’s door, when he saw her who for him was the resurrection and the life come in, he felt so strengthened that he started up in bed.

Someone brought this news to his sweetheart’s mother, who was a gracious woman and had a strong affection for the gentleman. If all the relatives had shared her and her daughter’s opinion, his qualities would have been valued over the wealth of others. However, the relatives on the father’s side refused to accept it. Nevertheless, the lady went with her daughter to see the ailing gentleman and found him more dead than alive. Realizing that his end was near, he had confessed and received the Holy Sacrament that morning, planning to die without seeing anyone else. Yet, even at death’s door, when he saw her—his source of hope and vitality—come in, he felt a surge of strength that lifted him in bed.

“What motive,” said he to the lady, “has inclined you to come and see one who already has a foot in the grave, and of whose death you are yourself the cause?”

“What motive,” he said to the lady, “has made you want to come and see someone who’s already on the brink of death, and whose death you yourself caused?”

“How is it possible,” said the lady, “that the death of one whom we like so well can be brought about by our fault? Tell me, I pray, why you speak in this manner?”

“How can it be,” said the lady, “that the death of someone we care for so much can be caused by our mistake? Please, tell me why you talk like this?”

“Madam,” he replied, “I concealed my love for your daughter as long as I was able; and my kinsfolk, in speaking of a marriage between myself and her, made known more than I desired, since I have thereby had the misfortune to lose all hope; not, indeed, in regard to my own pleasure, but because I know that she will never have such fair treatment and so much love from any other as she would have had from me. Her loss of the best and most loving friend she has in the world causes me more affliction than the loss of my own life, which I desired to preserve for her sake only. But since it cannot in any wise be of service to her, the loss of it is to me great gain.”

“Madam,” he replied, “I hid my love for your daughter for as long as I could; and my relatives, when talking about a marriage between us, revealed more than I wanted, which has led to the unfortunate loss of all hope. Not just for my own happiness, but because I know she will never be treated as well or loved as much by anyone else as she would have been by me. Her losing the best and most caring friend she has in the world pains me more than the thought of losing my own life, which I wanted to keep for her sake alone. But since my life won’t benefit her in any way, its loss is actually a significant gain for me.”

Hearing these words, the lady and her daughter sought to comfort him.

Hearing this, the woman and her daughter tried to comfort him.

“Take courage, my friend,” said the mother. “I pledge you my word that, if God gives you back your health, my daughter shall have no other husband but you. See, she is here present, and I charge her to promise you the same.”

“Be brave, my friend,” said the mother. “I promise you that, if God restores your health, my daughter will have no other husband but you. Look, she is here, and I ask her to promise you the same.”

The daughter, weeping, strove to assure him of what her mother promised. He well knew, however, that even if his health were restored he would still lose his sweetheart, and that these fair words were only uttered in order somewhat to revive him. Accordingly, he told them that had they spoken to him thus three months before, he would have been the lustiest and happiest gentleman in France; but that their aid came so late, it could bring him neither belief nor hope. Then, seeing that they strove to make him believe them, he said—

The daughter, crying, tried to reassure him of what her mother had promised. He knew, though, that even if his health were restored, he would still lose his sweetheart, and that these kind words were just meant to cheer him up a bit. So, he told them that if they had spoken to him like this three months ago, he would have been the healthiest and happiest guy in France; but their help came too late, and it couldn’t give him any belief or hope. Then, seeing that they were trying to convince him, he said—

“Well, since, on account of my feeble state, you promise me a blessing which, even though you would yourselves have it so, can never be mine, I will entreat of you a much smaller one, for which, however, I was never yet bold enough to ask.”

“Well, since, due to my weak condition, you offer me a blessing that, even if you want it for me, can never truly be mine, I will ask you for a much smaller one, which I have never been brave enough to request.”

They immediately vowed that they would grant it, and bade him ask boldly.

They quickly promised that they would grant it and encouraged him to ask confidently.

“I entreat you,” he said, “to place in my arms her whom you promise me for my wife, and to bid her embrace and kiss me.”

“I beg you,” he said, “to put in my arms the woman you promised me as my wife, and to tell her to hug and kiss me.”

The daughter, who was unaccustomed to such familiarity, sought to make some difficulty, but her mother straightly commanded her, seeing that the gentleman no longer had the feelings or vigour of a living man. Being thus commanded, the girl went up to the poor sufferer’s bedside, saying—

The daughter, who wasn't used to such closeness, tried to resist a bit, but her mother firmly told her to go ahead, noticing that the gentleman no longer had the emotions or strength of a living person. Given that command, the girl approached the bedside of the poor suffering man, saying—

“I pray you, sweetheart, be of good cheer.”

“I ask you, my love, be happy.”

Then, as well as he could, the dying man stretched forth his arms, wherein flesh and blood alike were lacking, and with all the strength remaining in his bones embraced her who was the cause of his death. And kissing her with his pale cold lips, he held her thus as long as he was able. Then he said to her—

Then, as best as he could, the dying man reached out his arms, which were lacking both flesh and blood, and with all the strength left in his bones, he hugged the one who was responsible for his death. Kissing her with his pale, cold lips, he held her like that for as long as he could. Then he said to her—

“The love I have borne you has been so great and honourable, that, excepting in marriage, I have never desired of you any other favour than the one you are granting me now, for lack of which and with which I shall cheerfully yield up my spirit to God. He is perfect love and charity. He knows the greatness of my love and the purity of my desire, and I beseech Him, while I hold my desire within my arms, to receive my spirit into His own.”

“The love I’ve had for you has been so deep and honorable that, aside from marriage, I’ve never asked for anything else from you but this one favor you’re granting me now. Without it, I’ll gladly give my soul to God. He is the embodiment of love and charity. He understands the depth of my love and the purity of my desire, and I pray that as I hold my wish close, He will receive my spirit into His care.”

With these words he again took her in his arms, and with such exceeding ardour that his enfeebled heart, unable to endure the effort, was deprived of all its faculties and life; for joy caused it so to swell that the soul was severed from its abode and took flight to its Creator.

With these words, he wrapped her in his arms again, with such overwhelming passion that his weakened heart, unable to bear the strain, lost all its strength and life; for joy made it swell so much that the soul separated from its body and flew to its Creator.

And even when the poor body had lain a long time without life, and was thus unable to retain its hold, the love which the damsel had always concealed was made manifest in such a fashion that her mother and the dead man’s servants had much ado to separate her from her lover. However, the girl, who, though living, was in a worse condition than if she had been dead, was by force removed at last out of the gentleman’s arms. To him they gave honourable burial; and the crowning point of the ceremony was the weeping and lamentation of the unhappy damsel, who having concealed her love during his lifetime, made it all the more manifest after his death, as though she wished to atone for the wrong that she had done him. And I have heard that although she was given a husband to comfort her, she has never since had joy in her heart. (1)

And even when the poor body had been lifeless for a long time and couldn’t hold on any longer, the love that the young woman had always kept hidden became clear in such a way that her mother and the deceased man’s servants had a hard time prying her away from her lover. Eventually, the girl, who, although alive, was in a worse state than if she had been dead, was forcibly taken out of the gentleman’s arms. He was given a respectful burial, and the highlight of the ceremony was the sorrow and mourning of the heartbroken young woman, who, having hidden her love while he was alive, made it all the more obvious after his death, as if she wanted to make up for the wrongs she had done him. I’ve heard that even though she was given a husband to comfort her, she has never found happiness in her heart since then. (1)

     1  By an expression made use of by Dagoucin (see ante),
     Queen Margaret gives us to understand that the incidents
     here related occurred three years prior to the writing of
     the story. It may be pointed out, however, that there is
     considerable analogy between the conclusion of this tale and
     the death of Geffroy Rudel de Blaye, one of the earliest
     troubadours whose name has been handed down to us. Geffroy,
     who lived at the close of the twelfth century, became so
     madly enamoured of the charms of the Countess of Tripoli,
     after merely hearing an account of her moral and physical
     perfections, that, although in failing health, he embarked
     for Africa to see her. On reaching the port of Tripoli, he
     no longer had sufficient strength to leave the vessel,
     whereupon the Countess, touched by his love, visited him on
     board, taking his hand and giving him a kindly greeting.
     Geffroy could scarcely say a few words of thanks; his
     emotion was so acute that he died upon the spot. See J. de
     Nostredame’s Vies des plus Célèbres et Anciens Poëtes
     Provençaux(Lyons, 1575, p. 25); Raynouard’s Choix des
     Poésies des Troubadours (vol. v. p. 165); and also
     Raynouard’s Histoire Littéraire de la France (vol. xiv. p.
     559).—L.
     1  By a remark made by Dagoucin (see above),
     Queen Margaret lets us know that the events described
     here happened three years before the story was written. It’s worth mentioning, however, that there is a strong resemblance between the end of this tale and the death of Geffroy Rudel de Blaye, one of the earliest
     troubadours whose name we know. Geffroy, who lived at the end of the twelfth century, became so utterly infatuated with the beauty of the Countess of Tripoli, after just hearing about her moral and physical attributes, that, despite being in poor health, he set sail for Africa to see her. When he arrived at the port of Tripoli, he was no longer strong enough to leave the ship, and the Countess, moved by his love, came to visit him on board, taking his hand and greeting him warmly. Geffroy could hardly manage to say a few words of thanks; he was so overwhelmed with emotion that he died right there. See J. de Nostredame’s Vies des plus Célèbres et Anciens Poètes Provençaux(Lyons, 1575, p. 25); Raynouard’s Choix des Poésies des Troubadours (vol. v. p. 165); and also Raynouard’s Histoire Littéraire de la France (vol. xiv. p. 559).—L.

“What think you of that, gentlemen, you who would not believe what I said? Is not this example sufficient to make you confess that perfect love, when concealed and disregarded, may bring folks to the grave? There is not one among you but knows the kinsfolk on the one and the other side, (2) and so you cannot doubt the story, although nobody would be disposed to believe it unless he had some experience in the matter.”

“What do you think about that, gentlemen, you who would not believe what I said? Is this example not enough to make you admit that perfect love, when hidden and overlooked, can drive people to the grave? There's not a single one of you who doesn't know the relatives on both sides, and so you can't doubt the story, even though nobody would be inclined to believe it unless they have some experience with it.”

     2  This certainly points to the conclusion that the tale is
     founded upon fact, and not, as M. Leroux de Lincy suggests,
     borrowed from the story of Geffroy Rudel de Blaye. It will
     have been observed (ante) that the Queen of Navarre
     curiously enough lays the scene of her narrative between
     Provence and Dauphiné. These two provinces bordered upon one
     another, excepting upon one point where they were separated
     by the so-called Comtat Venaissin or Papal state of Avignon.
     Here, therefore, the incidents of the story, if authentic,
     would probably have occurred. The story may be compared with
     Tale L. (post).—Ed.
     2  This definitely suggests that the tale is based on real events, and not, as M. Leroux de Lincy claims, taken from the story of Geffroy Rudel de Blaye. It's been noted (ante) that the Queen of Navarre interestingly sets her narrative between Provence and Dauphiné. These two regions are neighboring, except at one point where they are divided by the so-called Comtat Venaissin or the Papal state of Avignon. Therefore, if the story is genuine, the events would likely have taken place here. The story can also be compared to Tale L. (post).—Ed.

When the ladies heard this they all had tears in their eyes, but Hircan said to them—

When the women heard this, they all had tears in their eyes, but Hircan said to them—

“He was the greatest fool I ever heard of. By your faith, now, I ask you, is it reasonable that we should die for women who are made only for us, or that we should be afraid to ask them for what God has commanded them to give us? I do not speak for myself nor for any who are married. I myself have all that I want or more; but I say it for such men as are in need. To my thinking, they must be fools to fear those whom they should rather make afraid. Do you not perceive how greatly this poor damsel regretted her folly? Since she embraced the gentleman’s dead body—an action repugnant to human nature—she would not have refused him while he was alive had he then trusted as much to boldness as he trusted to pity when he lay upon his death-bed.”

“He was the greatest fool I ever heard of. Honestly, I ask you, is it reasonable that we should die for women who are only here for us, or that we should be afraid to ask them for what God has told them to give us? I’m not speaking for myself or any married people. I have everything I want, maybe even more; but I’m saying this for those men who are in need. To me, they must be fools to fear those whom they should instead make afraid. Can’t you see how much this poor girl regretted her mistake? Since she embraced the gentleman’s dead body—something that goes against human nature—she wouldn't have turned him down when he was alive if he had been as bold as he was pitiful when he lay on his deathbed.”

“Nevertheless,” said Oisille, “the gentleman most plainly showed that he bore her an honourable love, and for this he will ever be worthy of all praise. Chastity in a lover’s heart is something divine rather than human.”

“Still,” Oisille said, “the man clearly showed that he had an honorable love for her, and for that, he will always deserve praise. Chastity in a lover’s heart is more divine than human.”

“Madam,” said Saffredent, “in support of Hircan’s opinion, which is also mine, I pray you believe that Fortune favours the bold, and that there is no man loved by a lady but may at last, in whole or in part, obtain from her what he desires, provided he seek it with wisdom and passion. But ignorance and foolish fear cause men to lose many a good chance; and then they impute their loss to their mistress’s virtue, which they have never verified with so much as the tip of the finger. A fortress was never well assailed but it was taken.”

“Madam,” said Saffredent, “to support Hircan’s view, which is also mine, I urge you to believe that luck favors the bold, and that any man loved by a woman can eventually, in whole or in part, get what he desires from her, as long as he seeks it with wisdom and passion. But ignorance and foolish fear often lead men to miss out on good opportunities; then they blame their losses on their mistress’s virtue, which they’ve never even tested with a simple touch. A fortress is never successfully attacked without being captured.”

“Nay,” said Parlamente, “I am amazed that you two should dare to talk in this way. Those whom you have loved owe you but little thanks, or else your courting has been carried on in such evil places that you deem all women to be alike.”

“Nah,” said Parlamente, “I’m surprised that you two would talk like this. The people you’ve loved owe you very little gratitude, or maybe your flirting has taken place in such awful places that you think all women are the same.”

“For myself, madam,” said Saffredent, “I have been so unfortunate that I am unable to boast; but I impute my bad luck less to the virtue of the ladies than to my own fault, in not conducting my enterprises with sufficient prudence and sagacity. In support of my opinion I will cite no other authority than the old woman in the Romance of the Rose, who says—

“For me, madam,” said Saffredent, “I've had such bad luck that I can't brag; but I attribute my misfortune less to the virtue of the ladies and more to my own mistakes for not handling my endeavors with enough caution and wisdom. To back up my point, I’ll reference no one other than the old woman in the Romance of the Rose, who says—

     ‘Of all, fair sirs, it truly may be said,
     Woman for man and man for woman’s made.’ (3)

     3  From John de Mehun’s continuation of the poem.—M. 2
 ‘Of all, fair sirs, it can truly be said,  
Woman is made for man and man is made for woman.’ (3)  

3  From John de Mehun’s continuation of the poem.—M. 2

Accordingly I shall always believe that if love once enters a woman’s heart, her lover will have fair fortune, provided he be not a simpleton.”

Accordingly, I will always believe that if love ever finds its way into a woman’s heart, her partner will have good luck, as long as he’s not a fool.

“Well,” said Parlamente, “if I were to name to you a very loving woman who was greatly sought after, beset and importuned, and who, like a virtuous lady, proved victorious over her heart, flesh, love and lover, would you believe this true thing possible?”

“Well,” said Parlamente, “if I were to tell you about a very loving woman who was in high demand, constantly pursued, and who, like a virtuous lady, triumphed over her heart, body, love, and lover, would you believe that such a true thing is possible?”

“Yes,” said he, “I would.”

“Yes,” he said, “I would.”

“Then,” said Parlamente, “you must all be hard of belief if you do not believe this story.”

“Then,” said Parlamente, “you must all be hard to convince if you don’t believe this story.”

“Madam,” said Dagoucin, “since I have given an example to show how the love of a virtuous gentleman lasted even until death, I pray you, if you know any such story to the honour of a lady, to tell it to us, and so end this day. And be not afraid to speak at length, for there is yet time to relate many a pleasant matter.”

“Ma'am,” said Dagoucin, “since I've shared an example of how the love of a virtuous gentleman endured even until death, I ask you to share any story you have that honors a lady, so we can finish this day with it. And don't hesitate to speak at length, because there's still plenty of time to discuss many enjoyable topics.”

“Then, since I am to wind up the day,” said Parlamente, “I will make no long preamble, for my story is so beautiful and true that I long to have you know it as well as I do myself. Although I was not an actual witness of the events, they were told to me by one of my best and dearest friends in praise of the man whom of all the world he had loved the most. But he charged me, should I ever chance to relate them, to change the names of the persons. Apart, therefore, from the names of persons and places the story is wholly true.”

“Since I’m wrapping up the day,” said Parlamente, “I won’t drag this out, because my story is so beautiful and true that I want you to know it as well as I do. Even though I wasn’t there to witness the events myself, they were shared with me by one of my closest and dearest friends in honor of the man he loved the most in the world. However, he asked me, if I ever told this story, to change the names of the people involved. So, besides the names of people and places, the story is completely true.”

024.jpg Tailpiece
025a.jpg the Countess Asking an Explanation from Amadour

[The Countess asking an Explanation from Amadour]

025.jpg Page Image




TALE X.

Florida, after virtuously resisting Amadour, who had assailed her honour almost to the last extremity, repaired, upon her husbands death, to the convent of Jesus, and there took the veil. (1)

Florida, after firmly resisting Amadour, who had attacked her honor almost to the very end, went to the convent of Jesus following her husband's death, and there became a nun. (1)

     1  This tale appears to be a combination of fact and fiction.
     Although Queen Margaret states that she has changed the
     names of the persons, and also of the places where the
     incidents happened, several historical events are certainly
     brought into the narrative, the scene of which is laid in
     Spain during the reign of Ferdinand and Isabella. M. Le Roux
     de Lincy is of opinion, however, that Margaret really refers
     to some affair at the Court of Charles VIII. or Louis XII.,
     and he remarks that there is great similarity between the
     position of the Countess of Aranda, left a widow at an early
     age with a son and a daughter, and that of Louise of Savoy
     with her two children. M. Lacroix and M. Dillaye believe the
     hero and heroine to be Admiral de Bonnivet and Margaret. It
     has often been suspected that the latter regarded her
     brother’s favourite with affection until after the attempt
     related in Tale IV.—Ed.
1  This story seems to blend fact and fiction. Although Queen Margaret claims she has changed the names of the people and places involved, several historical events are definitely included in the narrative, which is set in Spain during the reign of Ferdinand and Isabella. M. Le Roux de Lincy, however, believes that Margaret is actually referring to an incident at the Court of Charles VIII or Louis XII, and he notes a striking resemblance between the situation of the Countess of Aranda, who became a widow at a young age with a son and a daughter, and that of Louise of Savoy with her two children. M. Lacroix and M. Dillaye think that the hero and heroine are Admiral de Bonnivet and Margaret. It has often been suggested that Margaret had feelings for her brother's favorite until after the attempt described in Tale IV.—Ed.

In the county of Aranda, (2) in Aragon, there lived a lady who, while still very young, was left a widow, with a son and a daughter, by the Count of Aranda, the name of the daughter being Florida. This lady strove to bring up her children in all the virtues and qualities which beseem lords and gentlemen, so that her house was reputed to be one of the most honourable in all the Spains. She often went to Toledo, where the King of Spain dwelt, and when she came to Saragossa, which was not far from her house, she would remain a long while with the Queen and the Court, by whom she was held in as high esteem as any lady could be.

In the county of Aranda, in Aragon, there lived a young woman who, while still quite young, became a widow, leaving her with a son and a daughter, named Florida. This woman worked hard to raise her children with all the virtues and qualities befitting lords and ladies, making her home one of the most respected in all of Spain. She often traveled to Toledo, where the King of Spain resided, and when she visited Saragossa, which was close to her home, she would spend a lot of time with the Queen and the Court, who held her in very high regard.

     2 Aranda, in the valley of the Duero, between Burgos
     and Madrid, is one of the most ancient towns in Spain, but of
     miserable aspect, although a large trade is carried on there
     in cheap red wines. (Ferdinand and Isabella resided for some
     time at Aranda.—Ed.)
     2 Aranda, located in the valley of the Duero between Burgos and Madrid, is one of the oldest towns in Spain, though it looks quite shabby, even though there is a significant trade in inexpensive red wines. (Ferdinand and Isabella lived in Aranda for a while.—Ed.)

Going one day, according to her custom, to visit the King, then at his castle of La Jasserye, (3) at Saragossa, this lady passed through a village belonging to the Viceroy of Catalonia, (4) who, by reason of the great wars between the kings of France and Spain, had not been wont to stir from the frontier at Perpignan. But for the time being there was peace, so that the Viceroy and all his captains had come to do homage to the King. The Viceroy, learning that the Countess of Aranda was passing through his domain, went to meet her, not only for the sake of the ancient friendship he bore her, but in order to do her honour as a kinswoman of the King’s.

One day, as was her custom, she went to visit the King, who was at his castle of La Jasserye, (3) in Saragossa. On her way, this lady passed through a village that belonged to the Viceroy of Catalonia, (4) who, due to the ongoing wars between the kings of France and Spain, had usually stayed near the border at Perpignan. However, since there was peace at that time, the Viceroy and all his captains had come to pay their respects to the King. When the Viceroy learned that the Countess of Aranda was passing through his territory, he went out to meet her, not only because of their longstanding friendship but also to honor her as a relative of the King.

     3  This castle is called La Jafferie in Boaistuau’s edition
     of 1558, and several learned commentators have speculated as
     to which is the correct spelling. Not one of them seems to
     have been aware that in the immediate vicinity of Saragossa
     there still stands an old castle called El Jaferia or
     Aljaferia, which, after being the residence of the Moorish
     sovereigns, became that of the Spanish kings of Aragon. It
     has of modern times been transformed into barracks.—Ed.

     4  Henry of Aragon, Duke of Segorbe and Count of Ribagorce,
     was Viceroy of Catalonia at this period. He was called the
     Infante of Fortune, on account of his father having died
     before his birth in 1445.—B. J.
     3  This castle is referred to as La Jafferie in Boaistuau’s 1558 edition, and several knowledgeable commentators have debated what the correct spelling is. None of them seem to realize that there’s still an old castle called El Jaferia or Aljaferia near Saragossa, which was once the home of Moorish rulers and later became the residence of the Spanish kings of Aragon. Recently, it has been turned into barracks.—Ed.

     4  Henry of Aragon, Duke of Segorbe and Count of Ribagorce, was the Viceroy of Catalonia during this time. He was known as the Infante of Fortune because his father died before he was born in 1445.—B. J.

Now he had in his train many honourable gentlemen, who, in the long waging of war, had gained such great honour and renown that all who saw them and consorted with them deemed themselves fortunate. Among others there was one named Amadour, who, although but eighteen or nineteen years old, was possessed of such well-assured grace and of such excellent understanding that he would have been chosen from a thousand to hold a public office. It is true that this excellence of understanding was accompanied by such rare and winsome beauty that none could look at him without pleasure. And if his comeliness was of the choicest, it was so hard pressed by his speech that one knew not whether to give the greatest honour to his grace, his beauty, or the excellence of his conversation.

Now he had with him many honorable gentlemen who, after a long time fighting in wars, had earned such great honor and fame that everyone who saw and associated with them considered themselves lucky. Among them was a young man named Amadour, who, even though he was only eighteen or nineteen, had such assured grace and remarkable intelligence that he would have been chosen out of a thousand for a public office. It’s true that this intelligence was paired with such rare and charming beauty that no one could look at him without feeling pleased. And while his attractiveness was outstanding, it was equally matched by his eloquence, making it hard to decide whether to honor his grace, his beauty, or the brilliance of his conversations most.

What caused him, however, to be still more highly esteemed was his great daring, which was no whit diminished by his youth. He had already shown in many places what he could do, so that not only the Spains, but France and Italy also made great account of his merits. For in all the wars in which he had taken part he had never spared himself, and when his country was at peace he would go in quest of wars in foreign lands, where he was loved and honoured by both friend and foe.

What made him even more admired was his incredible bravery, which was not lessened by his youth. He had already demonstrated his abilities in many places, so not just Spain, but also France and Italy recognized his value. Throughout all the wars he participated in, he never held back, and when his country was at peace, he sought out battles in other lands, where he was respected and admired by both friends and enemies.

This gentleman, for the love he bore his commander, had come to the domain where the Countess of Aranda had arrived, and remarking the beauty and grace of her daughter Florida, who was then only twelve years old, he thought to himself that she was the fairest maiden he had ever seen, and that if he could win her favour it would give him greater satisfaction than all the wealth and pleasure he might obtain from another. After looking at her for a long time he resolved to love her, although his reason told him that what he desired was impossible by reason of her lineage as well as of her age, which was such that she could not yet understand any amorous discourse. In spite of this, he fortified himself with hope, and reflected that time and patience might bring his efforts to a happy issue. And from that moment the kindly love, which of itself alone had entered Amadour’s heart, assured him of all favour and the means of attaining his end.

This guy, out of love for his commander, had come to the estate where the Countess of Aranda was staying. Noticing the beauty and charm of her daughter Florida, who was only twelve at the time, he thought to himself that she was the most beautiful girl he had ever seen. He believed that winning her affection would bring him more joy than all the wealth and pleasure he could get from anyone else. After watching her for a long time, he decided to love her, even though his mind told him it was impossible due to her background and her young age, which meant she couldn't really grasp any romantic talk. Despite this, he encouraged himself with hope and considered that time and patience might lead to his happiness. From that moment, the sincere love that had taken root in Amadour's heart assured him of all the support and opportunities he needed to reach his goal.

To overcome the greatest difficulty before him, which consisted in the remoteness of his own home and the few opportunities he would have of seeing Florida again, he resolved to get married. This was contrary to what he had determined whilst with the ladies of Barcelona and Perpignan, in which places he was in such favour that little or nothing was refused him; and, indeed, by reason of the wars, he had dwelt so long on the frontiers that, although he was born near Toledo, he seemed rather a Catalan than a Castillan. He came of a rich and honourable house, but being a younger son, he was without patrimony; and thus it was that Love and Fortune, seeing him neglected by his kin, determined to make him their masterpiece, endowing him with such qualities as might obtain what the laws of the land had refused him. He was of much experience in the art of war, and was so beloved by all lords and princes that he refused their favours more frequently than he had occasion to seek them.

To tackle the biggest challenge he faced—being far from home and having few chances to see Florida again—he decided to get married. This was the opposite of what he had planned while he was with the ladies in Barcelona and Perpignan, where he was so well-liked that he was given almost everything he wanted. In fact, due to the wars, he had spent so much time on the frontiers that, even though he was born near Toledo, he seemed more like a Catalan than a Castilian. He came from a wealthy and respectable family, but as a younger son, he had no inheritance. Because of this, Love and Fortune, noticing he was overlooked by his relatives, decided to make him their project, granting him the qualities that could earn him what the laws had denied him. He had a lot of experience in warfare and was so well-liked by lords and princes that he turned down their offers more often than he sought them out.

The Countess, of whom I have spoken, arrived then at Saragossa and was well received by the King and all his Court. The Governor of Catalonia often came to visit her, and Amadour failed not to accompany him that he might have the pleasure of merely seeing Florida, for he had no opportunity of speaking with her. In order to establish himself in this goodly company he paid his addresses to the daughter of an old knight, his neighbour. This maiden was named Avanturada, and was so intimate with Florida that she knew all the secrets of her heart. Amadour, as much for the worth which he found in Avanturada as for the three thousand ducats a year which formed her dowry, determined to address her as a suitor, and she willingly gave ear to him. But as he was poor and her father was rich, she feared that the latter would never consent to the marriage except at the instance of the Countess of Aranda. She therefore had recourse to the lady Florida and said to her—

The Countess I mentioned arrived in Saragossa and was warmly welcomed by the King and all his Court. The Governor of Catalonia often visited her, and Amadour made sure to join him just to catch a glimpse of Florida, as he had no chance to speak with her. To fit in with this admirable company, he started pursuing the daughter of an old knight who lived nearby. This girl was named Avanturada, and she was so close to Florida that she knew all her secrets. Amadour was drawn to Avanturada not only for her character but also for her substantial dowry of three thousand ducats a year. He decided to approach her as a suitor, and she was open to listening to him. However, since he was poor and her father was wealthy, she worried that her father would never agree to the marriage without the endorsement of the Countess of Aranda. So, she turned to Lady Florida and said to her—

“You have seen, madam, that Castilian gentleman who often talks to me. I believe that all his aim is to have me in marriage. You know, however, what kind of father I have; he will never consent to the match unless he be earnestly entreated by the Countess and you.”

“You've seen that Castilian guy who often chats with me. I think he just wants to marry me. But you know what my dad is like; he won't agree to it unless the Countess and you really push him.”

Florida, who loved the damsel as herself, assured her that she would lay the matter to heart as though it were for her own benefit; and Avanturada then ventured so far as to present Amadour to her. He was like to swoon for joy on kissing Florida’s hand, and although he was accounted the readiest speaker in Spain, yet in her presence he became dumb. At this she was greatly surprised, for, although she was only twelve years old, she had already often heard it said that there was no man in Spain who could speak better or with more grace. So, finding that he said nothing to her, she herself spoke.

Florida, who cared for the girl as if she were her own, promised her that she would take the situation to heart as if it were for her own benefit; and Avanturada then took the step of introducing Amadour to her. He was about to faint from happiness after kissing Florida’s hand, and even though he was known as the best speaker in Spain, he couldn’t find his words in front of her. This surprised her a lot since, even at just twelve years old, she had often heard that no man in Spain could speak as well or as charmingly. So, since he wasn’t saying anything to her, she decided to speak first.

“Senor Amadour,” she began, “the renown you enjoy throughout all the Spains has made you known to everybody here, and all are desirous of affording you pleasure. If therefore I can in any way do this, you may dispose of me.”

“Senor Amadour,” she started, “the fame you have across all of Spain has made you well-known to everyone here, and everyone wants to please you. So, if there’s any way I can do that, you can use me as you wish.”

Amadour was in such rapture at sight of the lady’s beauty that he could scarcely utter his thanks. However, although Florida was astonished to find that he made no further reply, she imputed it rather to some whim than to the power of love; and so she withdrew, without saying anything more.

Amadour was so amazed by the lady’s beauty that he could hardly express his thanks. However, even though Florida was surprised that he didn’t say anything else, she attributed it more to a quirk than to the influence of love; so she left without saying anything more.

Amadour, who perceived the qualities which even in earliest youth were beginning to show themselves in Florida, now said to her whom he desired to marry—

Amadour, who noticed the qualities that were starting to emerge in Florida even in her early youth, now said to her, the one he wanted to marry—

“Do not be surprised if I lost the power of utterance in presence of the lady Florida. I was so astonished at finding such qualities and such sensible speech in one so very young that I knew not what to say to her. But I pray you, Avanturada, you who know her secrets, tell me if she does not of necessity possess the hearts of all the gentlemen of the Court. Any who know her and do not love her must be stones or brutes.”

“Don’t be surprised if I lost my ability to speak in front of Lady Florida. I was so amazed to find such qualities and such wise words from someone so young that I didn’t know what to say to her. But please, Avanturada, you who know her secrets, tell me if she doesn’t inevitably hold the hearts of all the gentlemen at court. Anyone who knows her and doesn’t love her must be heartless or a brute.”

Avanturada, who already loved Amadour more than any other man in the world, could conceal nothing from him, but told him that Florida was loved by every one. However, by reason of the custom of the country, few spoke to her, and only two had as yet made any show of love towards her. These were two princes of Spain, and they desired to marry her, one being the son of the Infante of Fortune (5) and the other the young Duke of Cardona. (6)

Avanturada, who already loved Amadour more than any other man in the world, couldn't hide anything from him and told him that Florida was admired by everyone. However, due to the customs of the country, few people spoke to her, and only two had shown any interest in her so far. These were two Spanish princes who wanted to marry her; one was the son of the Infante of Fortune, and the other was the young Duke of Cardona.

     5  M. Lacroix asserts that the Infante of Fortune left no son
     by his wife, Guyomare de Castro y Norogna; whereas M. Le
     Roux de Lincy contends that he had a son—Alfonso of Aragon—
     who in 1506 was proposed as a husband for Crazy Jane.
     Alfonso would therefore probably be the prince referred to
     by Margaret.—Ed.

     6  Cardona, a fortified town on the river Cardoner, at a few
     miles from Barcelona, was a county in the time of Ferdinand
     and Isabella, and was raised by them to the rank of a duchy
     in favour of Ramon Folch I. To-day it has between two and
     three thousand inhabitants, and is chiefly noted for its
     strongly built castillo. The young Duke spoken of by Queen
     Margaret would be Ramon Folch’s son, who was also named
     Ramon.—B. J. and Ed.
     5  M. Lacroix claims that the Infante of Fortune had no son
     with his wife, Guyomare de Castro y Norogna; however, M. Le
     Roux de Lincy argues that he did have a son—Alfonso of Aragon—
     who in 1506 was proposed as a husband for Crazy Jane.
     Therefore, Alfonso is likely the prince Margaret referred to.—Ed.

     6  Cardona, a fortified town on the Cardoner River, a few
     miles from Barcelona, was a county during the time of Ferdinand
     and Isabella and was elevated by them to a duchy in favor of Ramon Folch I. Today, it has about two to three thousand residents and is mainly known for its well-built castle. The young Duke mentioned by Queen Margaret would be Ramon Folch’s son, who was also named Ramon.—B. J. and Ed.

“I pray you,” said Amadour, “tell me which of them you think she loves the most.”

“I beg you,” said Amadour, “tell me which of them you think she loves the most.”

“She is so discreet,” said Avanturada, “that on no account would she confess to having any wish but her mother’s. Nevertheless, as far as can be judged, she likes the son of the Infante of Fortune far more than she likes the young Duke of Cardona. But her mother would rather have her at Cardona, for then she would not be so far away. I hold you for a man of good understanding, and, if you are so minded, you may judge of her choice this very day, for the son of the Infante of Fortune, who is one of the handsomest and most accomplished princes in Christendom, is being brought up at this Court. If we damsels could decide the marriage by our opinions, he would be sure of having the Lady Florida, for they would make the comeliest couple in all Spain. You must know that, although they are both young, she being but twelve and he but fifteen, it is now three years since their love for each other first began; and if you would secure her favour, I advise you to become his friend and follower.”

“She is so discreet,” said Avanturada, “that she would never admit to wanting anything other than what her mother desires. However, from what I can tell, she definitely prefers the son of the Infante of Fortune over the young Duke of Cardona. But her mother would rather see her with Cardona because it would keep her closer. I consider you to be a man of good sense, and if you’d like, you can see for yourself today, as the son of the Infante of Fortune—one of the most handsome and talented princes in Christendom—is being raised at this Court. If we young women were in charge of deciding marriages, he would definitely win over Lady Florida, as they would make the most charming couple in all of Spain. You should know that, even though they’re both quite young, with her being just twelve and him only fifteen, it’s been three years since they first fell in love. If you want to win her favor, I recommend that you become his friend and ally.”

Amadour was well pleased to find that Florida loved something, hoping that in time he might gain the place not of husband but of lover. He had no fear in regard to her virtue, but was rather afraid lest she should be insensible to love. After this conversation he began to consort with the son of the Infante of Fortune, and readily gained his favour, being well skilled in all the pastimes that the young Prince was fond of, especially in the handling of horses, in the practice of all kinds of weapons, and indeed in every diversion and pastime befitting a young man.

Amadour was very happy to discover that Florida cared about something, hoping that eventually he could become her lover rather than just her husband. He wasn’t worried about her virtue; he was more concerned that she might not understand love. After this conversation, he started spending time with the son of the Infante of Fortune and quickly earned his favor, being skilled in all the activities the young Prince enjoyed, especially with horses, weapons, and all the hobbies fitting for a young man.

However, war broke out again in Languedoc, and it was necessary that Amadour should return thither with the Governor. This he did, but not without great regret, since he could in no wise contrive to return to where he might see Florida. Accordingly, when he was setting forth, he spoke to a brother of his, who was majordomo to the Queen of Spain, and told him of the good match he had found in the Countess of Aranda’s house, in the person of Avanturada; entreating him, in his absence, to do all that he could to bring about the marriage, by employing his credit with the King, the Queen, and all his friends. The majordomo, who was attached to his brother, not only by reason of their kinship, but on account of Amadour’s excellent qualities, promised to do his best. This he did in such wise that the avaricious old father forgot his own nature to ponder over the qualities of Amadour, as pictured to him by the Countess of Aranda, and especially by the fair Florida, as well as by the young Count of Aranda, who was now beginning to grow up, and to esteem people of merit. When the marriage had been agreed upon by the kinsfolk, the Queen’s majordomo sent for his brother, there being at that time a truce between the two kings. (7)

However, war broke out again in Languedoc, and Amadour had to return there with the Governor. He did so, but it was with great regret, as he couldn’t find a way to go back where he could see Florida. So, before he left, he spoke to his brother, who was the majordomo to the Queen of Spain. He told him about the good match he had found with the Countess of Aranda’s family, specifically with Avanturada, and asked him to do everything he could to facilitate the marriage during his absence, using his influence with the King, the Queen, and all his connections. The majordomo, who felt close to his brother not just because they were family but also due to Amadour’s great character, promised to help. He did this so effectively that the greedy old father forgot his usual self and began to consider Amadour’s qualities as described by the Countess of Aranda, especially by the beautiful Florida and the young Count of Aranda, who was starting to grow up and appreciate people of value. Once the family agreed to the marriage, the Queen’s majordomo called for his brother, as there was a truce between the two kings at that time. (7)

Meanwhile, the King of Spain withdrew to Madrid to avoid the bad air which prevailed in divers places, and, by the advice of his Council, as well as at the request of the Countess of Aranda, he consented to the marriage of the young Count with the heiress Duchess of Medina Celi. (8) He did this no less for their contentment and the union of the two houses than for the affection he bore the Countess of Aranda; and he caused the marriage to be celebrated at the castle of Madrid. (9)

Meanwhile, the King of Spain retreated to Madrid to escape the bad air that was affecting various places. Following the advice of his Council and at the request of the Countess of Aranda, he agreed to the marriage of the young Count with the heiress Duchess of Medina Celi. He did this not only for their happiness and the alliance between the two families but also out of affection for the Countess of Aranda. He arranged for the marriage to be held at the castle of Madrid.

     7  There had been a truce in 1497, but Queen Margaret
     probably alludes to that of four months’ duration towards
     the close of 1503.—B.J.

     8  Felix-Maria, widow of the Duke of Feria, and elder sister
     of Luis Francisco de la Cerda, ninth of the name. She became
     heiress to the titles and estates of the house of Medina-
     Celi upon her brother’s death. If, however, Queen Margaret
     is really describing some incident in her own life, she must
     refer to Louis XII.‘s daughter, Claude, married in 1514 to
     Francis I.—D.

     9  The castle here referred to was the Moorish Alcazar,
     destroyed by fire in 1734. The previous statement that King
     Ferdinand withdrew to Madrid on account of the bad air
     prevailing in other places is borne out by the fact that the
     town enjoyed a most delightful climate prior to the
     destruction of the forests which surrounded it.—Ed.
     7  There had been a truce in 1497, but Queen Margaret probably refers to the one that lasted four months toward the end of 1503.—B.J.

     8  Felix-Maria, widow of the Duke of Feria, and elder sister of Luis Francisco de la Cerda, ninth of the name. She became the heiress to the titles and estates of the house of Medina-Celi after her brother’s death. If, however, Queen Margaret is really describing some incident in her own life, she must be talking about Louis XII.’s daughter, Claude, who married Francis I in 1514.—D.

     9  The castle mentioned here was the Moorish Alcazar, which was destroyed by fire in 1734. The earlier statement that King Ferdinand withdrew to Madrid due to the bad air in other places is supported by the fact that the town had a really pleasant climate before the forests around it were destroyed.—Ed.

Amadour was present at this wedding, and succeeded so well in furthering his own union, that he married Avanturada, whose affection for him was far greater than his was for her. But this marriage furnished him with a very convenient cloak, and gave him an excuse for resorting to the place where his spirit ever dwelt. After he was married he became very bold and familiar in the Countess of Aranda’s household, so that he was no more distrusted than if he had been a woman. And although he was now only twenty-two years of age, he showed such good sense that the Countess of Aranda informed him of all her affairs, and bade her son consult with him and follow his counsel.

Amadour attended this wedding and was so successful in advancing his own relationship that he married Avanturada, who loved him much more than he loved her. But this marriage provided him with a convenient cover and gave him a reason to go to the place where his heart truly belonged. After he got married, he became very bold and friendly in the Countess of Aranda’s household, so that he was no more suspicious than if he had been a woman. And even though he was only twenty-two years old, he showed such good judgment that the Countess of Aranda shared all her matters with him and told her son to consult with him and follow his advice.

Having gained their esteem thus far, Amadour comported himself so prudently and calmly that even the lady he loved was not aware of his affection for her. By reason, however, of the love she bore his wife, to whom she was more attached than to any other woman, she concealed none of her thoughts from him, and was pleased to tell him of all her love for the son of the Infante of Fortune. Although Amadour’s sole aim was to win her entirely for himself, he continually spoke to her of the Prince; indeed, he cared not what might be the subject of their converse, provided only that he could talk to her for a long time. However, he had not remained a month in this society after his marriage when he was constrained to return to the war, and he was absent for more than two years without returning to see his wife, who continued to live in the place where she had been brought up.

Having won their respect so far, Amadour carried himself with such caution and calm that even the woman he loved didn’t realize his feelings for her. However, because of the love she had for his wife, to whom she was closer than any other woman, she shared all her thoughts with him and openly talked about her feelings for the son of the Infante of Fortune. Although Amadour’s only goal was to completely win her over, he constantly discussed the Prince with her; in fact, he didn’t mind what they talked about, as long as he could spend time with her. However, he didn’t stay in this company for more than a month after his marriage before he had to return to war, and he was gone for over two years without coming back to see his wife, who continued to live in the place where she had grown up.

Meanwhile Amadour often wrote to her, but his letters were for the most part messages to Florida, who on her side never failed to return them, and would with her own hand add some pleasant words to the letters which Avanturada wrote. It was on this account that the husband of the latter wrote to her very frequently; yet of all this Florida knew nothing except that she loved Amadour as if he had been her brother. Several times during the course of five years did Amadour return and go away again; yet so short was his stay that he did not see Florida for two months altogether. Nevertheless, in spite of distance and length of absence, his love continued to increase.

Meanwhile, Amadour often wrote to her, but most of his letters were messages to Florida, who always made sure to reply and would add some nice words to the letters Avanturada wrote. Because of this, Avanturada's husband wrote to her very often; yet Florida was completely unaware of all this, aside from the fact that she loved Amadour as if he were her brother. Several times over the course of five years, Amadour would return and leave again; however, his visits were so brief that he didn't see Florida for a total of two months. Still, despite the distance and the time apart, his love only grew stronger.

At last it happened that he made a journey to see his wife, and found the Countess far removed from the Court, for the King of Spain was gone into Andalusia, (10) taking with him the young Count of Aranda, who was already beginning to bear arms.

At last, he took a trip to see his wife and discovered that the Countess was far away from the Court because the King of Spain had gone to Andalusia, taking the young Count of Aranda with him, who was already starting to train as a soldier.

     10  There had been a revolt at Granada in 1499, and in the
     following year the Moors rose in the Alpujarras, whereupon
     King Ferdinand marched against them in person.—L.
     10  There was a revolt in Granada in 1499, and the following year the Moors rebelled in the Alpujarras, prompting King Ferdinand to lead the campaign against them himself.—L.

Thus the Countess had withdrawn to a country-house belonging to her on the frontiers of Aragon and Navarre. She was well pleased on seeing Amadour, who had now been away for nearly three years. He was made welcome by all, and the Countess commanded that he should be treated like her own son. Whilst he was with her she informed him of all the affairs of her household, leaving most of them to his judgment. And so much credit did he win in her house that wherever he visited all doors were opened to him, and, indeed, people held his prudence in such high esteem that he was trusted in all things as though he had been an angel or a saint.

Thus the Countess had retreated to a country house she owned on the borders of Aragon and Navarre. She was delighted to see Amadour, who had been away for nearly three years. He received a warm welcome from everyone, and the Countess ordered that he be treated like her own son. During his stay, she updated him on all matters concerning her household, allowing him to make most of the decisions. He gained such respect in her home that whenever he visited, doors were opened to him everywhere, and people held his wisdom in such high regard that they trusted him in all matters as if he were an angel or a saint.

Florida, by reason of the love she bore his wife and himself, sought him out wherever he went. She had no suspicion of his purpose, and was unrestrained in her manners, for her heart was free from love, save that she felt great contentment whenever she was near Amadour. To more than this she gave not a thought.

Florida, out of the love she had for his wife and him, would look for him wherever he went. She had no idea what he was really after and acted freely, since her heart was not burdened with love, except for the happiness she felt whenever she was close to Amadour. She didn't think about anything more than that.

Amadour, however, had a hard task to escape the observation of those who knew by experience how to distinguish a lover’s looks from another man’s; for when Florida, thinking no evil, came and spoke familiarly to him, the fire that was hidden in his heart so consumed him that he could not keep the colour from rising to his face or sparks of flame from darting from his eyes. Thus, in order that none might be any the wiser, he began to pay court to a very beautiful lady named Paulina, a woman so famed for beauty in her day that few men who saw her escaped from her toils.

Amadour, though, had a tough job trying to avoid the watchful eyes of those who could easily tell a lover's gaze from any other. When Florida, unaware of his feelings, approached him and spoke casually, the passion hidden in his heart consumed him so intensely that he couldn't prevent the flush rising to his cheeks or the sparkles of longing from shining in his eyes. To keep anyone from noticing, he started to flirt with a stunning woman named Paulina, renowned for her beauty so much that few men who encountered her could escape her charms.

This Paulina had heard how Amadour had made love at Barcelona and Perpignan, insomuch that he had gained the affection of the highest and most beautiful ladies in the land, especially that of a certain Countess of Palamos, who was esteemed the first for beauty among all the ladies of Spain; and she told him that she greatly pitied him, since, after so much good fortune, he had married such an ugly wife. Amadour, who well understood by these words that she had a mind to supply his need, made her the fairest speeches he could devise, seeking to conceal the truth by persuading her of a falsehood. But she, being subtle and experienced in love, was not to be put off with mere words; and feeling sure that his heart was not to be satisfied with such love as she could give him, she suspected he wished to make her serve as a cloak, and so kept close watch upon his eyes. These, however, knew so well how to dissemble, that she had nothing to guide her but the barest suspicion.

This Paulina had heard how Amadour had been romantic in Barcelona and Perpignan, gaining the affection of the most esteemed and beautiful women in the land, especially a certain Countess of Palamos, who was considered the most beautiful among all the ladies in Spain. She told him that she really felt sorry for him since, after such great success, he had married such an unattractive wife. Amadour, who understood from her words that she wanted to fulfill his needs, complimented her with the finest words he could come up with, trying to hide the truth by convincing her of a falsehood. But she, being clever and experienced in love, couldn't be fooled by mere words; and knowing that his heart wouldn’t be satisfied with the kind of love she could offer, she suspected he might want to use her as a cover, so she kept a close watch on his eyes. However, those eyes were so skilled at hiding their true feelings that she had nothing to rely on but the slightest suspicion.

Nevertheless, her observation sorely troubled Amadour; for Florida, who was ignorant of all these wiles, often spoke to him before Paulina in such a familiar fashion that he had to make wondrous efforts to compel his eyes to belie his heart. To avoid unpleasant consequences, he one day, while leaning against a window, spoke thus to Florida—

Nevertheless, her observation greatly troubled Amadour; for Florida, who didn’t know any of these tricks, often spoke to him in such a friendly way in front of Paulina that he had to make incredible efforts to keep his eyes from revealing what he truly felt. To avoid any awkward situations, one day, while leaning against a window, he said this to Florida—

“I pray you, sweetheart, counsel me whether it is better for a man to speak or die?”

“I beg you, darling, advise me whether it’s better for a man to speak or to die?”

Florida forthwith replied—

Florida promptly replied—

“I shall always counsel my friends to speak and not to die. There are few words that cannot be mended, but life once lost can never be regained.”

“I will always advise my friends to communicate instead of giving up. There are few words that can't be fixed, but once life is lost, it can never be recovered.”

“Will you promise me, then,” said Amadour, “that you will not be displeased by what I wish to tell you, nor yet alarmed at it, until you have heard me to the end?”

“Will you promise me, then,” said Amadour, “that you won’t be upset by what I want to tell you, nor alarmed by it, until you’ve heard me out completely?”

“Say what you will,” she replied; “if you alarm me, none can reassure me.”

“Say what you want,” she replied; “if you scare me, no one can calm me down.”

“For two reasons,” he then began, “I have hitherto been unwilling to tell you of the great affection that I feel for you. First, I wished to prove it to you by long service, and secondly, I feared that you might deem it presumption in me, who am but a simple gentleman, to address myself to one upon whom it is not fitting that I should look. And even though I were of royal station like your own, your heart, in its loyalty, would suffer none save the son of the Infante of Fortune, who has won it, to speak to you of love. But just as in a great war necessity compels men to devastate their own possessions and to destroy their corn in the blade, that the enemy may derive no profit therefrom, so do I risk anticipating the fruit which I had hoped to gather in season, lest your enemies and mine profit by it to your detriment. Know, then, that from your earliest youth I have devoted myself to your service and have ever striven to win your favour. For this purpose alone I married her whom I thought you loved best, and, being acquainted with the love you bear to the son of the Infante of Fortune, I have striven to serve him and consort with him, as you yourself know. I have sought with all my power for everything that I thought could give you pleasure. You see that I have won the esteem of your mother, the Countess, and of your brother, the Count, and of all you love, so that I am regarded here, not as a dependant, but as one of the family. All my efforts for five years past have had no other end than that I might spend my whole life near you.

“For two reasons,” he began, “I’ve been hesitant to tell you about the deep feelings I have for you. First, I wanted to show you my devotion through years of service, and second, I worried you might think it was presumptuous of me, a mere gentleman, to address someone like you. Even if I were of royal blood, like you, your loyal heart would only allow the son of the Infante of Fortune, who has earned it, to speak to you about love. But just like in a major war, when necessity forces people to destroy their own land and ruin their crops so the enemy can’t benefit, I’m risking jumping the gun on what I hoped would happen in time, so that our enemies don’t take advantage of it to harm you. Know that from your earliest years, I have dedicated myself to you and have always tried to earn your favor. For this reason, I married the woman I believed you cared for the most, and since I know about your love for the son of the Infante of Fortune, I have tried to support him and be close to him, as you know. I have sought everything I thought would make you happy. You can see that I’ve gained the respect of your mother, the Countess, your brother, the Count, and all those you care about, so I’m seen here, not as a servant, but as part of the family. Everything I've done for the past five years has only been to spend my entire life near you.”

“Understand that I am not one of those who would by these means seek to obtain from you any favour or pleasure otherwise than virtuous. I know that I cannot marry you, and even if I could, I would not do so in face of the love you bear him whom I would fain see your husband. And as for loving you with a vicious love like those who hope that long service will bring them a reward to the dishonour of a lady, that is far from my purpose. I would rather see you dead than know that you were less worthy of being loved, or that your virtue had diminished for the sake of any pleasure to me. For the end and reward of my service I ask but one thing, namely, that you will be so faithful a mistress to me, as never to take your favour from me, and that you will suffer me to continue as I now am, trusting in me more than in any other, and accepting from me the assurance that if for your honour’s sake, or for aught concerning you, you ever have need of a gentleman’s life, I will gladly place mine at your disposal. You may be sure also that whatever I may do that is honourable and virtuous, will be done solely for love of you. If for the sake of ladies less worthy than you I have ever done anything that has been considered of account, be sure that, for a mistress like yourself, my enterprise will so increase, that things I heretofore found impossible will become very easy to me. If, however, you will not accept me as wholly yours, I am resolved to lay aside my arms and to renounce the valour which has failed to help me in my need. So I pray you grant me my just request, for your honour and conscience cannot refuse it.”

“Understand that I’m not someone who would try to earn your favor or pleasure through any means that aren’t virtuous. I know I can’t marry you, and even if I could, I wouldn’t do it knowing how much you love the man I wish to see as your husband. And as for loving you in a dishonorable way, like those who hope that their long service will earn them rewards at the lady's expense, that’s the last thing I want. I’d rather see you dead than know that you were less deserving of love, or that your virtue had diminished for my pleasure. For the end and reward of my service, I ask only one thing: that you will remain a faithful mistress to me, never withdrawing your favor, and that you will allow me to continue as I am now, trusting me more than anyone else, and accepting my assurance that if, for your honor or anything concerning you, you ever need a gentleman’s life, I will gladly put mine at your service. You can be sure that whatever I do that is honorable and virtuous will be done solely out of love for you. If I’ve ever done anything that was considered notable for ladies less worthy than you, know that for a mistress like you, my efforts will increase to the point where things I once found impossible will become easy. However, if you don’t accept me as wholly yours, I am resolved to put down my arms and to give up the bravery that has failed me in my need. So I ask you to grant me my just request, for your honor and conscience cannot refuse it.”

The maiden, hearing these unwonted words, began to change colour and to cast down her eyes like a woman in alarm. However, being sensible and discreet, she replied—

The girl, hearing these unusual words, started to change color and looked down like someone who was scared. However, being sensible and careful, she replied—

“Since you already have what you ask of me, Amadour, why make me such a long harangue? I fear me lest beneath your honourable words there be some hidden guile to deceive my ignorance and youth, and I am sorely perplexed what to reply. Were I to refuse the honourable love you offer, I should do contrary to what I have hitherto done, for I have always trusted you more than any other man in the world. Neither my conscience nor my honour oppose your request, nor yet the love I bear the son of the Infante of Fortune, for that is founded on marriage, to which you do not aspire. I know of nothing that should hinder me from answering you according to your desire, if it be not a fear arising from the small need you have for talking to me in this wise; for if what you ask is already yours, why speak of it so ardently?”

“Since you already have what you want from me, Amadour, why are you giving me such a long speech? I'm worried that beneath your respectful words there might be some hidden trick to take advantage of my ignorance and youth, and I'm really confused about how to respond. If I were to turn down the honorable love you're offering, it would go against everything I've done until now, as I've always trusted you more than anyone else in the world. Neither my conscience nor my honor prevents me from fulfilling your request, nor does my love for the son of the Infante of Fortune, since that is based on marriage, which you’re not aiming for. I can't think of anything that should stop me from answering you as you wish, except for my concern about how little you need to talk to me like this; if what you're asking for is already yours, why discuss it so passionately?”

Amadour, who was at no loss for an answer, then said to her—

Amadour, who always had a reply ready, then said to her—

“Madam, you speak very discreetly, and you honour me so greatly by the trust which you say you have in me, that if I were not satisfied with such good fortune I should be quite unworthy of it. But consider, madam, that he who would build an edifice to last for ever must be careful to have a sure and stable foundation. In the same way I, wishing to continue for ever in your service, must not only take care to have the means of remaining near to you, but also to prevent any one from knowing of the great affection that I bear you. Although it is honourable enough to be everywhere proclaimed, yet those who know nothing of lovers’ hearts often judge contrary to the truth, and thence come reports as mischievous as though they were true. I have been prompted to say this, and led to declare my love to you, because Paulina, feeling in her heart that I cannot love her, holds me in suspicion and does nought but watch my face wherever I may be. Hence, when you come and speak to me so familiarly in her presence, I am in great fear lest I should make some sign on which she may ground her judgment, and should so fall into that which I am anxious to avoid. For this reason I am lead to entreat you not to come and speak to me so suddenly before her or before others whom you know to be equally malicious, for I would rather die than have any living creature know the truth. Were I not so regardful of your honour, I should not have sought this converse with you, for I hold myself sufficiently happy in the love and trust you bear me, and I ask nothing more save that they may continue.”

“Madam, you speak very thoughtfully, and you honor me greatly by the trust you say you have in me. If I weren't grateful for such good fortune, I would be completely unworthy of it. But please consider, madam, that anyone who wants to build something that lasts forever must ensure they have a solid foundation. Similarly, I want to continue serving you forever, so I need to ensure that I can stay close to you and also keep my deep feelings for you hidden from others. While it’s admirable to be openly acknowledged, those who are unaware of a lover's true feelings often make judgments that are far from the truth, leading to rumors as harmful as if they were true. I felt compelled to express this and declare my love for you because Paulina, sensing that I cannot love her, is suspicious and constantly watches my expression wherever I go. Therefore, when you come and speak to me so closely in her presence, I fear I might give away a look or sign that she could use to form her opinion, putting me in a situation I desperately want to avoid. For this reason, I plead with you not to approach me so suddenly in front of her or anyone else you know to be equally malicious, as I would rather die than let anyone know the truth. If I wasn't so concerned about your honor, I wouldn't have sought this conversation with you, because I believe I am already very fortunate in the love and trust you have for me, and I ask for nothing more than for it to continue.”

Florida, who could not have been better pleased, began to be sensible of an unwonted feeling in her heart. She saw how honourable were the reasons which he laid before her; and she told him that virtue and honour replied for her, and that she granted him his request. Amadour’s joy at this no true lover can doubt.

Florida, who couldn’t have been happier, started to feel something unusual in her heart. She recognized the honorable reasons he presented to her; she told him that her sense of virtue and honor spoke for her, and that she agreed to his request. Amadour’s joy at this is something no true lover could doubt.

Florida, however, gave more heed to his counsel than he desired, for she became timid not only in presence of Paulina but elsewhere, and ceased to seek him out as she had been accustomed to do. While they were thus separated she took Amadour’s constant converse with Paulina in bad part, for, seeing that the latter was beautiful, she could not believe that Amadour did not love her. To beguile her sorrow she conversed continually with Avanturada, who was beginning to feel very jealous of her husband and Paulina, and often complained of them to Florida, who comforted her as well as she could, being herself smitten with the same disease. Amadour soon perceived the change in Florida’s demeanour, and forthwith thought that she was keeping aloof from him not merely by his own advice, but also on account of some bitter fancies of her own.

Florida, however, paid more attention to his advice than he wanted, as she became shy not just around Paulina but in other situations too, and stopped seeking him out like she used to. While they were apart, she took Amadour’s constant talks with Paulina the wrong way, believing that since Paulina was beautiful, Amadour must love her. To ease her sadness, she often talked to Avanturada, who was starting to feel very jealous of her husband and Paulina, and frequently complained about them to Florida, who tried to comfort her as best as she could, even though she was struggling with the same feelings. Amadour quickly noticed the change in Florida’s behavior and thought that she was pulling away from him not just because of his advice, but also due to her own bitter thoughts.

One day, when they were coming from vespers at a monastery, he spoke to her, and asked—

One day, as they were leaving evening prayers at a monastery, he talked to her and asked—

“What countenance is this you show me, madam?”

“What face are you showing me, ma'am?”

“That which I believe you desire,” replied Florida.

"That's what I think you want," replied Florida.

Thereupon, suspecting the truth, and desiring to know whether he was right, he said to her—

Thereupon, suspecting the truth and wanting to know if he was correct, he said to her—

“I have used my time so well, madam, that Paulina no longer has any suspicion of you.”

“I’ve spent my time so wisely, ma’am, that Paulina doesn’t suspect you anymore.”

“You could not do better,” she replied, “both for yourself and for me. While giving pleasure to yourself you bring me honour.”

“You couldn't do better,” she said, “both for yourself and for me. By enjoying yourself, you also bring me honor.”

Amadour gathered from this speech that she believed he took pleasure in conversing with Paulina, and so great was his despair that he could not refrain from saying angrily to her—

Amadour gathered from this speech that she thought he enjoyed talking with Paulina, and his despair was so intense that he couldn’t help but say to her—

“In truth, madam, you begin betimes to torment your lover and pelt him with hard words. I do not think I ever had a more irksome task than to be obliged to hold converse with a lady I do not love. But since you take what I have done to serve you in bad part, I will never speak to her again, happen what may. And that I may hide my wrath as I have hidden my joy, I will betake me to some place in the neighbourhood, and there wait till your caprice has passed away. I hope, however, I shall there receive tidings from my captain and be called back to the war, where I will remain long enough to show you that nothing but yourself has kept me here.”

“Honestly, madam, you start early to annoy your lover and hit him with harsh words. I can't think of a more frustrating job than having to talk to a lady I don’t love. But since you view my efforts to help you negatively, I won’t speak to her again, no matter what happens. To hide my anger like I've hidden my happiness, I’ll go somewhere nearby and wait until your mood changes. However, I hope I’ll get news from my captain and be called back to the war, where I’ll stay long enough to show you that you’re the only reason I’ve stayed here.”

So saying, he forthwith departed without waiting for her reply.

So saying, he immediately left without waiting for her response.

Florida felt the greatest vexation and sorrow imaginable; and love, meeting with opposition, began to put forth its mighty strength. She perceived that she had been in the wrong, and wrote continually to Amadour entreating him to return, which he did after a few days, when his anger had abated.

Florida felt immense frustration and sadness; and love, facing challenges, began to reveal its great power. She realized she had made a mistake and kept writing to Amadour, begging him to come back, which he did after a few days when his anger had cooled down.

I cannot undertake to tell you minutely all that they said to each other in order to destroy this jealousy. But at all events he won the victory, and she promised him that not only would she never believe he loved Paulina, but that she would ever be convinced he found it an intolerable martyrdom to speak either to Paulina or to any one else except to do herself a service.

I can't go into detail about everything they said to each other to overcome this jealousy. But in any case, he came out on top, and she promised him that not only would she never believe he loved Paulina, but that she would always be convinced he found it unbearable to talk to Paulina or anyone else unless it was to do her a favor.

When love had conquered this first suspicion, and while the two lovers were beginning to take fresh pleasure in conversing together, news came that the King of Spain was sending all his army to Salces. (11)

When love had overcome this initial doubt, and while the two lovers were starting to enjoy talking to each other again, news arrived that the King of Spain was sending his entire army to Salces. (11)

     11  Salces, a village about fifteen miles north of Perpignan,
     noted for its formidable fortress, still existing and
     commanding a pass through the Corbière Mountains, which in
     the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries separated France from
     Roussillon, then belonging to Spain. The French burnt the
     village and demolished the fort of Salces in 1496, but the
     latter was rebuilt by the Spaniards in the most massive
     style. The walls of the fort are 66 feet thick at the base
     and 54 feet thick at the summit. When Queen Margaret
     returned from Spain in 152,5 she reached France by the pass
     of Salces. (See vol. i. p. xlvi.).—Ed.
11 Salces, a village about fifteen miles north of Perpignan, known for its impressive fortress, which still stands and overlooks a route through the Corbière Mountains. In the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, this area marked the border between France and Roussillon, which then belonged to Spain. The French burned the village and destroyed the fort of Salces in 1496, but the Spaniards rebuilt it in a robust style. The walls of the fort are 66 feet thick at the base and 54 feet thick at the top. When Queen Margaret returned from Spain in 1525, she entered France through the pass of Salces. (See vol. i. p. xlvi.).—Ed.

Amadour, accustomed ever to be the first in battle, failed not to seize this opportunity of winning renown; but in truth he set forth with unwonted regret, both on account of the pleasure he was losing and because he feared that he might find a change on his return. He knew that Florida, who was now fifteen or sixteen years old, was sought in marriage by many great princes and lords, and he reflected that if she were married during his absence he might have no further opportunity of seeing her, unless, indeed, the Countess of Aranda gave her his wife, Avanturada, as a companion. However, by skilful management with his friends, he obtained a promise from both mother and daughter that wherever Florida might go after her marriage thither should his wife, Avanturada, accompany her. Although it was proposed to marry Florida in Portugal, it was nevertheless resolved that Avanturada should never leave her. With this assurance, yet not without unspeakable regret, Amadour went away and left his wife with the Countess.

Amadour, always the first to charge into battle, didn’t miss the chance to earn glory; however, he set off with an unusual heaviness in his heart, both because he was losing something he enjoyed and because he worried about the changes he might find when he returned. He knew that Florida, now around fifteen or sixteen, was being pursued in marriage by many powerful princes and lords, and he realized that if she got married while he was away, he might never see her again, unless the Countess of Aranda decided to send his wife, Avanturada, along with her. Still, through clever negotiation with his friends, he secured a promise from both mother and daughter that wherever Florida went after her marriage, Avanturada would accompany her. While there were plans to marry Florida in Portugal, it was also agreed that Avanturada would never leave her side. With this reassurance, though filled with deep sorrow, Amadour left and entrusted his wife to the Countess.

When Florida found herself alone after his departure, she set about doing such good and virtuous works as she hoped might win her the reputation that belongs to the most perfect women, and might prove her to be worthy of such a lover as Amadour. He having arrived at Barcelona, was there welcomed by the ladies as of old; but they found a greater change in him than they believed it possible for marriage to effect in any man. He seemed to be vexed by the sight of things he had formerly desired; and even the Countess of Palamos, whom he had loved exceedingly, could not persuade him to visit her.

When Florida found herself alone after he left, she started doing good and virtuous deeds, hoping they would earn her the reputation of the most perfect women and prove she was worthy of a lover like Amadour. Once he arrived in Barcelona, the ladies welcomed him as before; however, they noticed a bigger change in him than they thought marriage could cause in any man. He seemed irritated by the sight of things he had once desired, and even the Countess of Palamos, whom he had loved deeply, couldn't convince him to visit her.

Amadour remained at Barcelona as short a time as possible, for he was impatient to reach Salces, where he alone was now awaited. When he arrived, there began between the two kings that great and cruel war which I do not purpose to describe. (12) Neither will I recount the noble deeds that were done by Amadour, for then my story would take up an entire day; but you must know that he won renown far above all his comrades. The Duke of Najera (13) having arrived at Perpignan in command of two thousand men, requested Amadour to be his lieutenant, and so well did Amadour fulfil his duty with this band, that in every skirmish the only cry was “Najera!” (14)

Amadour stayed in Barcelona for as short a time as he could because he was eager to get to Salces, where he was the only one expected. When he got there, a fierce and brutal war started between the two kings, which I won’t go into detail about. (12) I also won’t recount the brave deeds of Amadour, as that would take an entire day; but you should know that he gained fame far beyond all his comrades. The Duke of Najera (13), having arrived in Perpignan with two thousand men, asked Amadour to be his lieutenant, and Amadour performed his duties so well with this group that in every battle, the only shout was “Najera!” (14)

     12  In 1503 the French, under Marshals de Rieux and de Gié,
     again besieged Salces, which had a garrison of 1200 men. The
     latter opposed a vigorous defence during two months, and
     upon the arrival of the old Duke of Alba with an army of
     succour the siege had to be raised.—B. J.

     13  Pedro Manriquez de Lara, Count of Trevigno, created Duke
     of Najera by Ferdinand and Isabella in 1501.—B. J.

     14  The Duke’s war-cry, repeated by his followers as a
     rallying signal in the mêlée. War-cries varied greatly.
     “Montjoie St. Denis” was that of the kings of France, and
     “Passavant le meilleur” (the best to the front) that of the
     Counts of Champagne. In other instances the war-cry
     consisted of a single word, “Bigorre” being that of the
     kings of Navarre, and “Flanders” that of the Princess of
     Beaujeu. When the war-cry was merely a name, as in the case
     of the Duke of Najera, it belonged to the head of the
     family.—D.
     12 In 1503, the French, led by Marshals de Rieux and de Gié, again besieged Salces, which had a garrison of 1,200 men. The defenders put up a strong resistance for two months, and when the old Duke of Alba arrived with a relief army, the siege had to be lifted.—B. J.

     13 Pedro Manriquez de Lara, Count of Trevigno, was made Duke of Najera by Ferdinand and Isabella in 1501.—B. J.

     14 The Duke’s battle cry, echoed by his troops as a rallying call in the melee. Battle cries varied widely. “Montjoie St. Denis” was the cry of the kings of France, and “Passavant le meilleur” (the best to the front) was that of the Counts of Champagne. In other cases, the battle cry was just a single word, with “Bigorre” being used by the kings of Navarre, and “Flanders” by the Princess of Beaujeu. When the battle cry was simply a name, as with the Duke of Najera, it represented the head of the family.—D.

Now it came to pass that the King of Tunis, who for a long time had been at war with the Spaniards, heard that the kings of France and Spain were warring with each other on the frontiers of Perpignan and Narbonne, and bethought himself that he could have no better opportunity of vexing the King of Spain. Accordingly, he sent a great number of light galleys and other vessels to plunder and destroy all such badly-guarded places as they could find on the coasts of Spain. (15)The people of Barcelona seeing a great fleet passing in front of their town, sent word of the matter to the Viceroy, who was at Salces, and he forthwith despatched the Duke of Najera to Palamos. (16) When the Moors saw that place so well guarded, they made a feint of passing on; but returning at midnight, they landed a large number of men, and the Duke of Najera, being surprised by the enemy, was taken prisoner.

Now it happened that the King of Tunis, who had long been at war with the Spaniards, learned that the kings of France and Spain were fighting each other near the borders of Perpignan and Narbonne. He figured this was a perfect chance to trouble the King of Spain. So, he sent a large number of fast galleys and other ships to raid and destroy any poorly defended locations they could find along the Spanish coast. (15) The people of Barcelona, noticing a big fleet passing in front of their town, alerted the Viceroy, who was in Salces, and he quickly sent the Duke of Najera to Palamos. (16) When the Moors saw that place was well defended, they pretended to move on; but later that night, they returned, landed a large number of men, and the Duke of Najera, caught off guard, was taken prisoner.

     15  The above two sentences, deficient in the MS. followed by
     M. Le Roux de Lincy, have been borrowed from MS. No. 1520
     (Bib. Nat.). It was in 1503 that a Moorish flotilla ravaged
     the coast of Catalonia.—Ed.

     16  The village of Palamos, on the shores of the
     Mediterranean, south of Cape Bagur, and within fifteen miles
     from Gerona.—Ed.
     15  The two sentences above, missing in the manuscript referenced by M. Le Roux de Lincy, were taken from manuscript No. 1520 (Bib. Nat.). In 1503, a Moorish fleet attacked the coast of Catalonia.—Ed.

     16  The village of Palamos, located on the Mediterranean coast, south of Cape Bagur, and about fifteen miles from Gerona.—Ed.

Amadour, who was on the alert and heard the din, forthwith assembled as many of his men as possible, and defended himself so stoutly that the enemy, in spite of their numbers, were for a long time unable to prevail against him. But at last, hearing that the Duke of Najera was taken, and that the Turks had resolved to set fire to Palamos and burn him in the house which he was holding against them, he thought it better to yield than to cause the destruction of the brave men who were with him. He also hoped that by paying a ransom he might yet see Florida again. Accordingly, he gave himself up to a Turk named Dorlin, a governor of the King of Tunis, who brought him to his master. By the latter he was well received and still better guarded; for the King deemed that in him he held the Achilles of all the Spains.

Amadour, who was alert and heard the commotion, quickly gathered as many of his men as he could and fought back so fiercely that, despite being outnumbered, the enemy struggled for a long time to overcome him. However, upon hearing that the Duke of Najera had been captured and that the Turks planned to set fire to Palamos and burn him in the house he was defending, he decided it was better to surrender than to bring about the destruction of the brave men with him. He also hoped that by paying a ransom, he might still see Florida again. So, he surrendered to a Turk named Dorlin, a governor of the King of Tunis, who took him to his master. He was well received by the king and even better guarded; the king believed that he possessed the Achilles of all the Spains.

Thus Amadour continued for two years in the service of the King of Tunis. The news of the captures having reached Spain, the kinsfolk of the Duke of Najera were in great sorrow; but those who held the country’s honour dear deemed Amadour the greater loss. The rumour came to the house of the Countess of Aranda, where the hapless Avanturada at that time lay grievously sick. The Countess, who had great misgivings as to the affection which Amadour bore to her daughter, though she suffered it and concealed it for the sake of the merits she perceived in him, took Florida apart and told her the mournful tidings. Florida, who was well able to dissemble, replied that it was a great loss to the entire household, and that above all she pitied his poor wife, who was herself so ill. Nevertheless, seeing that her mother wept exceedingly, she shed a few tears to bear her company; for she feared that if she dissembled too far the feint might be discovered. From that time the Countess often spoke to her of Amadour, but never could she surprise a look to guide her judgment.

Thus, Amadour continued serving the King of Tunis for two years. When news of the captures reached Spain, the relatives of the Duke of Najera were deeply saddened; however, those who valued the country’s honor considered Amadour to be the greater loss. The rumor reached the home of the Countess of Aranda, where the unfortunate Avanturada was seriously ill at that time. The Countess, who had serious doubts about the feelings Amadour had for her daughter, tolerated and hid her concerns due to the qualities she recognized in him. She took Florida aside and shared the tragic news. Florida, who was quite skilled at hiding her true feelings, responded that it was a significant loss for the entire household and that above all she felt sorry for his poor wife, who was also unwell. However, noticing her mother’s intense weeping, she shed a few tears to keep her company, fearing that if she pretended too much, her act might be exposed. From that point on, the Countess frequently spoke to her about Amadour, but she could never catch a look that would inform her judgment.

I will pass over the pilgrimages, prayers, supplications, and fasts which Florida regularly performed to ensure the safety of Amadour. As soon as he had arrived at Tunis, he failed not to send tidings of himself to his friends, and by a trusty messenger he apprised Florida that he was in good health, and had hopes of seeing her again. This was the only consolation the poor lady had in her grief, and you may be sure that, since she was permitted to write, she did so with all diligence, so that Amadour had no lack of her letters to comfort him.

I won’t dwell on the pilgrimages, prayers, pleas, and fasts that Florida regularly undertook to ensure Amadour’s safety. As soon as he arrived in Tunis, he made sure to send news to his friends, and through a trustworthy messenger, he informed Florida that he was doing well and hoped to see her again. This was the only comfort the poor lady had in her sorrow, and you can be sure that as soon as she was allowed to write, she did so diligently, ensuring Amadour received plenty of her letters to soothe him.

The Countess of Aranda was about this time commanded to repair to Saragossa, where the King had arrived; and here she found the young Duke of Cardona, who so pressed the King and Queen that they begged the Countess to give him their daughter in marriage. (17) The Countess consented, for she was unwilling to disobey them in anything, and moreover she considered that her daughter, being so young, could have no will of her own.

The Countess of Aranda was asked to go to Saragossa, where the King had just arrived; there, she met the young Duke of Cardona, who urged the King and Queen so much that they asked the Countess to let him marry their daughter. (17) The Countess agreed, as she didn't want to go against their wishes and also believed that her daughter, being so young, wouldn’t have her own say in the matter.

     17  The Spanish historians state that in 1513 the King, to
     put an end to a quarrel between the Count of Aranda and the
     Count of Ribagorce, charged Father John of Estuniga,
     Provincial of the Order of St. Francis, to negotiate a
     reconciliation between them, based on the marriage of the
     eldest daughter of the Count of Aranda with the eldest son
     of the Count of Ribagorce. The latter refusing his consent,
     was banished from the kingdom.—D.
     17  Spanish historians say that in 1513, the King, to resolve a dispute between the Count of Aranda and the Count of Ribagorce, tasked Father John of Estuniga, the Provincial of the Order of St. Francis, with negotiating a reconciliation between them, centered on the marriage of the Count of Aranda's eldest daughter to the Count of Ribagorce's eldest son. When the latter refused to give his consent, he was exiled from the kingdom.—D.

When all was settled, she told Florida that she had chosen for her the match which seemed most suitable. Florida, knowing that when a thing is once done there is small room for counsel, replied that God was to be praised for all things; and, finding her mother look coldly upon her, she sought rather to obey her than to take pity on herself. It scarcely comforted her in her sorrows to learn that the son of the Infante of Fortune was sick even to death; but never, either in presence of her mother or of any one else, did she show any sign of grief. So strongly did she constrain herself, that her tears, driven perforce back into her heart, caused so great a loss of blood from the nose that her life was endangered; and, that she might be restored to health, she was given in marriage to one whom she would willingly have exchanged for death.

When everything was decided, she told Florida that she had chosen the match that seemed most suitable for her. Florida, aware that once a decision is made there's little room for advice, replied that God should be praised for everything; and, seeing her mother looking coldly at her, she chose to obey her rather than feel sorry for herself. It hardly comforted her in her sadness to learn that the son of the Infante of Fortune was gravely ill; yet, she never showed any sign of grief in front of her mother or anyone else. She held herself together so tightly that her tears, forced back into her heart, caused such a significant loss of blood from her nose that her life was in danger; and to restore her health, she was married off to someone she would have gladly traded for death.

After the marriage Florida departed with her husband to the duchy of Cardona, taking with her Avanturada, whom she privately acquainted with her sorrow, both as regards her mother’s harshness and her own regret at having lost the son of the Infante of Fortune; but she never spoke of her regret for Amadour except to console his wife.

After getting married, Florida left with her husband to the duchy of Cardona, bringing Avanturada along, with whom she shared her sadness about her mother’s cruelty and her own feelings about losing the son of the Infante of Fortune; however, she only mentioned her regret for Amadour to comfort his wife.

This young lady then resolved to keep God and honour before her eyes. So well did she conceal her grief, that none of her friends perceived that her husband was displeasing to her.

This young woman decided to keep God and honor in her thoughts. She hid her sadness so well that none of her friends noticed that she was unhappy with her husband.

In this way she spent a long time, living a life that was worse than death, as she failed not to inform her lover Amadour, who, knowing the virtue and greatness of her heart, as well as the love that she had borne to the son of the Infante of Fortune, thought it impossible that she could live long, and mourned for her as for one that was more than dead. This sorrow was an increase to his former grief, and forgetting his own distress in that which he knew his sweetheart was enduring, he would willingly have continued all his life the slave he was if Florida could thereby have had a husband after her own heart. He learnt from a friend whom he had gained at the Court of Tunis that the King, wishing to keep him if only he could make a good Turk of him, intended to give him his choice between impalement and the renunciation of his faith. Thereupon he so addressed himself to his master, the governor who had taken him prisoner, that he persuaded him to release him on parole. His master named, however, a much higher ransom than he thought could be raised by a man of such little wealth, and then, without speaking to the King, he let him go.

In this way, she spent a long time living a life worse than death, as she failed to inform her lover Amadour. Knowing the virtue and greatness of her heart, as well as the love she had for the son of the Infante of Fortune, he thought it impossible for her to survive and mourned for her as if she were more than dead. This sadness only added to his previous grief, and forgetting his own pain in light of what his sweetheart was going through, he would have gladly remained a slave for life if it meant Florida could have a husband who truly loved her. He learned from a friend he had made at the Court of Tunis that the King, wanting to keep him if he could turn him into a good Turk, intended to give him a choice between being impaled or renouncing his faith. With this in mind, he approached his captor, the governor who had imprisoned him, and managed to convince him to release him on parole. However, his captor demanded a ransom much higher than he ever thought someone of his limited means could pay, and then, without consulting the King, he let him go.

When Amadour reached the Court of the King of Spain, he stayed there but a short time, and then, in order to seek his ransom among his friends, he repaired to Barcelona, whither the young Duke of Cardona, his mother, and Florida had gone on business. As soon as Avanturada heard that her husband was returned, she told the news to Florida, who rejoiced as though for love of her friend. Fearing, however, that her joy at seeing Amadour might make her change her countenance, and that those who did not know her might think wrongly of her, she remained at a window in order to see him coming from afar. As soon as she perceived him she went down by a dark staircase, so that none could see whether she changed colour, and embracing Amadour, led him to her room, and thence to her mother-in-law, who had never seen him. He had not been there for two days before he was loved as much as he had been in the household of the Countess of Aranda.

When Amadour arrived at the Spanish Court, he didn't stay long. To arrange for his ransom through his friends, he headed to Barcelona, where the young Duke of Cardona, his mother, and Florida were on business. As soon as Avanturada heard her husband was back, she shared the news with Florida, who was thrilled for her friend. However, worried that her excitement about seeing Amadour might show on her face and lead others to misjudge her, she stayed by a window to watch for him from a distance. Once she spotted him, she went down a dark staircase to avoid anyone noticing her reaction. After embracing Amadour, she took him to her room and then to her mother-in-law, who had never met him. He had only been there for two days before he was just as loved as he had been in the household of the Countess of Aranda.

I leave you to imagine the conversation that he and Florida had together, and how she complained to him of the misfortunes that had come to her in his absence. After shedding many tears of sorrow, both for having been married against her will and also for having lost one she loved so dearly without any hope of seeing him again, she resolved to take consolation from the love and trust she had towards Amadour. Though she durst not declare the truth, he suspected it, and lost neither time nor opportunity to show her how much he loved her.

I’ll leave it to you to picture the conversation between him and Florida, and how she opened up to him about the troubles she faced while he was away. After shedding many tears of sadness—both for being married against her will and for losing someone she loved so much with no chance of seeing him again—she decided to find comfort in the love and trust she felt for Amadour. Even though she couldn't bring herself to say it outright, he sensed her feelings and wasted no time or opportunity to show her just how much he cared.

Just when Florida was all but persuaded to receive him, not as a lover, but as a true and perfect friend, a misfortune came to pass, for the King summoned Amadour to him concerning some important matter.

Just when Florida was almost convinced to accept him, not as a romantic partner, but as a genuine and loyal friend, a misfortune occurred, for the King called Amadour to him regarding some important issue.

His wife was so grieved on hearing these tidings that she swooned, and falling down a staircase on which she was standing, was so hurt that she never rose again. Florida having by this death lost all her consolation, mourned like one who felt herself bereft of friends and kin. But Amadour grieved still more; for on the one part he lost one of the best wives that ever lived, and on the other the means of ever seeing Florida again. This caused him such sorrow that he was near coming by a sudden death. The old Duchess of Cardona visited him incessantly, reciting the arguments of philosophers why he should endure his loss with patience. But all was of no avail; for if on the one hand his wife’s death afflicted him, on the other his love increased his martyrdom. Having no longer any excuse to stay when his wife was buried, and his master again summoned him, his despair was such that he was like to lose his reason.

His wife was so heartbroken when she heard the news that she fainted and fell down the stairs, getting hurt so badly that she never got up again. Florida, having lost all her comfort from this death, mourned as if she had lost her friends and family. But Amadour was even more devastated; on one hand, he lost one of the best wives ever, and on the other, he lost all hope of seeing Florida again. This caused him such deep sorrow that he was on the verge of dying from grief. The old Duchess of Cardona visited him constantly, sharing the thoughts of philosophers about why he should bear his loss with patience. But none of it helped; his wife's death weighed heavily on him, while his love only increased his suffering. He had no reason to stay after burying his wife, and when his master called for him again, his despair was so great that he almost lost his mind.

Florida, who thinking to comfort him, was herself the cause of his greatest grief, spent a whole afternoon in the most gracious converse with him in order to lessen his sorrow, and assured him that she would find means to see him oftener than he thought. Then, as he was to depart on the following morning, and was so weak that he could scarcely stir from his bed, he prayed her to come and see him in the evening after every one else had left him. This she promised to do, not knowing that love in extremity is void of reason.

Florida, wanting to comfort him, ended up being the source of his greatest sorrow. She spent the entire afternoon in the most pleasant conversation with him to help ease his sadness and promised that she'd find a way to see him more often than he expected. Then, since he was leaving the next morning and was so weak he could barely get out of bed, he asked her to come visit him in the evening after everyone else had left. She agreed, unaware that love in desperate situations can make a person lose their reason.

Amadour altogether despaired of ever again seeing her whom he had loved so long, and from whom he had received no other treatment than I have described. Racked by secret passion and by despair at losing all means of consorting with her, he resolved to play at double or quits, and either lose her altogether or else wholly win her, and so pay himself in an hour the reward which he thought he had deserved. Accordingly he had his bed curtained in such a manner that those who came into the room could not see him; and he complained so much more than he had done previously that all the people of the house thought he had not twenty-four hours to live.

Amadour completely lost hope of ever seeing the woman he had loved for so long again, especially since all he received from her was the treatment I’ve described. Tortured by his hidden feelings and despairing over his lost chances to be with her, he decided to take a big risk: to either lose her for good or win her entirely, hoping to finally earn the reward he believed he deserved in just one hour. So, he arranged his bed with curtains in such a way that anyone entering the room couldn’t see him. He complained even more than before, leading everyone in the house to think he had less than twenty-four hours to live.

After every one else had visited him, Florida, at the request of her husband himself, came in the evening, hoping to comfort him by declaring her affection and by telling him that, so far as honour allowed, she was willing to love him. She sat down on a chair beside the head of his bed, and began her consolation by weeping with him. Amadour, seeing her filled with such sorrow, thought that in her distress he might the more readily achieve his purpose, and raised himself up in the bed. Florida, thinking that he was too weak to do this, sought to prevent him, but he threw himself on his knees before her saying, “Must I lose sight of you for ever?” Then he fell into her arms like one exhausted. The hapless Florida embraced him and supported him for a long time, doing all she could to comfort him. But what she offered him to cure his pain only increased it; and while feigning to be half dead, he, without saying a word, strove to obtain that which the honour of ladies forbids.

After everyone else had visited him, Florida, at the request of her husband, came in the evening, hoping to comfort him by expressing her love and letting him know that, as far as honor allowed, she was willing to care for him. She sat down next to the head of his bed and began to console him by crying alongside him. Amadour, seeing her in such sorrow, thought that in her distress he could more easily achieve his goal, and he propped himself up in the bed. Florida, believing he was too weak to do this, tried to stop him, but he fell to his knees before her and asked, “Am I going to lose you forever?” Then he collapsed into her arms, as if completely drained. The unfortunate Florida held him tightly and supported him for a long time, doing everything she could to comfort him. But what she offered him to alleviate his pain only made it worse; and while pretending to be half dead, he silently tried to obtain what the honor of women forbids.

When Florida perceived his evil purpose, in which she could hardly believe after all his honourable conversation, she asked him what he sought to do. Amadour, fearing her reply, which he knew could not be otherwise than chaste and virtuous, said nothing, but pursued his attempt with all the strength that he could muster. Florida, greatly astonished, suspected rather that he had lost his senses than that he was really bent upon her dishonour, and called out to a gentleman whom she knew to be in the room; whereupon Amadour in extreme despair flung himself back upon his bed so suddenly that the gentleman thought him dead.

When Florida realized his evil intentions, which she could hardly believe after all his respectable talk, she asked him what he was trying to do. Amadour, fearing her response, which he knew would be nothing but pure and virtuous, said nothing, but continued his advances with all the strength he could muster. Florida, very surprised, suspected more that he had lost his mind than that he was actually trying to dishonor her, and she called out to a gentleman she knew was in the room. In response, Amadour, overwhelmed with despair, threw himself back onto his bed so suddenly that the gentleman thought he was dead.

Florida, who had risen from her chair, then said to the gentleman—

Florida, who had gotten up from her chair, then said to the man—

“Go quickly for some strong vinegar.”

“Go quickly and get some strong vinegar.”

This the gentleman did, whereupon Florida said—

This is what the gentleman did, and then Florida said—

“What madness, Amadour, has mounted to your brain? What was it you thought and wished to do?”

“What madness, Amadour, has taken over your mind? What were you thinking and hoping to do?”

Amadour, who had lost all reason in the vehemence of his love, replied—

Amadour, who had completely lost his composure in the intensity of his love, replied—

“Does so long a service merit so cruel a reward?”

“Does such long service deserve such a harsh reward?”

“And what of the honour of which you have so often preached to me?” said Florida.

“And what about the honor you’ve talked to me about so many times?” said Florida.

“Ah! madam,” said Amadour, “it would be impossible to hold your honour more dear than I have held it. Before you were married, I was able so to subdue my heart that you knew nothing of my desires, but now that you are wedded and your honour may be shielded, do I wrong you in asking for what is mine? By the strength of my love I have won you. He who first possessed your heart had so little desire for your person that he deserved to lose both. He who now owns your person is not worthy to have your heart, and hence even your person does not properly belong to him. But for five or six years I have for your sake borne many pains and woes, which must show you that your body and heart belong to me alone. Think not to defend yourself by speaking of conscience, for when love constrains body and heart sin is never imputed. Those who are driven by frenzy so far as to slay themselves cannot sin, for passion leaves no room for reason; and if the passion of love be more intolerable than any other, and more blinding to the senses, what sin could you fasten upon one who yields to the conduct of such indomitable power? I am going away, and have no hope of ever seeing you again; but if before my departure I could have of you that assurance which the greatness of my love deserves, I should be strengthened sufficiently to endure in patience the sorrows of a long separation. If you will not grant me my request you will ere long learn that your harshness has brought me to a miserable and a cruel death.” (18)

“Ah! Madam,” said Amadour, “it would be impossible to hold your honor more dear than I have. Before you got married, I managed to keep my feelings hidden, but now that you are wed and your honor can be protected, am I wrong to ask for what is mine? Through the strength of my love, I have won you. The one who first captured your heart had so little desire for you that he deserved to lose both. The man who now has your body isn’t worthy of your heart, and because of that, even your body doesn’t truly belong to him. For five or six years, I have endured much pain and sorrow for your sake, which should show you that your body and heart belong to me alone. Don’t try to defend yourself by talking about conscience, because when love drives the body and heart, sin is never assigned. Those who are driven to the point of taking their own lives can’t be guilty, as passion leaves no space for reason; and if the passion of love is more intense than any other and blinds the senses, what sin could you pin on someone who succumbs to such overwhelming power? I am leaving and have no hope of ever seeing you again; but if before I go, I could have the assurance that my love deserves, I would find the strength to endure the pain of a long separation. If you won’t grant my request, soon you will learn that your cruelty has led me to a miserable and painful death.”

     18  The passage commencing “Those who are driven” and ending
     “a cruel death” is deficient in the earlier editions of the
     Heptameron, which give the following in place of it: “Do
     not doubt but what those who have felt the power of love
     will cast the blame on you who have so robbed me of my
     liberty and dazzled my senses with your divine graces, that
     not knowing what to do henceforth, I am constrained to go
     away without the hope of ever seeing you again; certain,
     however, that wherever I may be, you will still have part of
     my heart, which will ever remain yours, be I on land, on the
     sea, or in the hands of my most cruel enemies.” The above is
     one of various instances of the liberty taken by Boaistuau
     and Gruget with Margaret’s text.—Ed.
     18  The section starting with “Those who are driven” and ending with “a cruel death” is missing in the earlier editions of the Heptameron, which instead include: “Do not doubt that those who have experienced the power of love will blame you for robbing me of my freedom and dazzling my senses with your divine beauty, to the point that I no longer know what to do and must leave without hoping to see you again; yet I am certain that wherever I go, you will still hold a part of my heart, which will always belong to you, whether I am on land, at sea, or in the hands of my most ruthless enemies.” This is one of several examples of the liberties taken by Boaistuau and Gruget with Margaret’s text.—Ed.

Florida was not less grieved than astonished to hear these words from one whom she had never imagined capable of such discourse, and, weeping, she thus replied—

Florida was both shocked and saddened to hear these words from someone she had never thought was capable of saying such things, and, crying, she responded—

“Alas, Amadour, is this the honourable converse that we used to have together while I was young? Is this the honour or conscience which many a time you counselled me to value more than life? Have you forgotten both the worthy examples you set before me of virtuous ladies who withstood unholy love, and also your own contempt for erring women? I cannot believe you so changed, Amadour, that regard for God, your own conscience, and my honour is wholly dead within you. But if it indeed be as you say, I praise the divine goodness which has prevented the misfortune into which I was about to fall, and has revealed to me by your own words the heart of which I was so ignorant. Having lost the son of the Infante of Fortune, not only by my marriage, but also, as is known to me, by reason of his love for another, and finding myself wedded to a man whom, strive as I may, I cannot love, I resolved to set heart and affection entirely on loving you. This love I built upon that virtue which I had so often perceived in you, and to which by your own assistance I think I have attained—I mean the virtue of loving one’s honour and conscience more than life. I came hither thinking to make this rock of virtue a sure foundation of love. But you have in a moment shown me, Amadour, that instead of a pure and cleanly rock, this foundation would have been one of shifting sand or filthy mire; and although a great part of the house in which I hoped always to dwell had already been raised, you have suddenly demolished it. Lay aside, therefore, any hope you had concerning me, and make up your mind not to seek me by look or word wherever I may be, or to hope that I shall ever be able or willing to change my resolve. It is with the deepest sorrow that I tell you this, though had I gone so far as to swear eternal love with you, I know that my heart could not have lived through this meeting. Even now I am so confounded to find myself deceived, that I am sure my life will be either short or sad. With these words I bid you farewell, and for ever.”

“Alas, Amadour, is this the meaningful conversation we used to have when I was young? Is this the honor or conscience that you advised me to value more than life? Have you forgotten the great examples you showed me of virtuous women who resisted unholy love, and also your own disdain for wayward women? I can’t believe you’ve changed so much, Amadour, that your regard for God, your own conscience, and my honor is completely gone. But if what you say is true, I thank divine goodness for saving me from the misfortune I was about to face, and for revealing through your own words what I was so unaware of. Having lost the son of the Infante of Fortune, not just through my marriage, but also because of his love for another, and being married to a man I cannot love no matter how hard I try, I resolved to dedicate my heart and affection entirely to loving you. This love was based on the virtue I’ve often seen in you, and which, with your help, I believe I have achieved—I mean the virtue of valuing one’s honor and conscience more than life. I came here thinking to make this rock of virtue a solid foundation for love. But you’ve shown me, Amadour, that instead of a pure and solid rock, this foundation would have been only shifting sand or filthy mud; and although a significant part of the house I hoped to always live in was already built, you’ve suddenly torn it down. So, please let go of any hope you had regarding me, and don’t seek me out with looks or words wherever I might be, nor hope that I will ever be able or willing to change my mind. It pains me deeply to say this, but had I sworn eternal love to you, I know my heart wouldn’t have survived this meeting. Even now I’m so shocked to find myself deceived that I’m certain my life will be either short or sorrowful. With these words, I say goodbye, forever.”

I will not try to describe to you the grief that Amadour felt on hearing this speech. It is impossible not only to describe it, but even to conceive it, except indeed to such as have experienced the like. Seeing that with this cruel conclusion she was about to leave him, he seized her by the arm, knowing full well that, if he did not remove her evil opinion of him, he would lose her for ever. Accordingly he dissembled his looks as well as he could, and said—

I won't attempt to describe the grief that Amadour felt when he heard this speech. It's impossible not only to put it into words, but even to fully understand it, except for those who have felt something similar. Realizing that she was about to leave him because of this harsh decision, he grabbed her arm, fully aware that if he didn't change her negative perception of him, he would lose her forever. So, he masked his expression as best as he could and said—

“During my whole life, madam, I have desired to love a woman of virtue, and having found so few of them, I was minded to put you to proof, and so discover whether you were as well worthy of esteem as of love. Now I know for certain that you are; and therefore I give praise to God, who has inclined my heart to the love of such great perfection. I entreat you to pardon my mad and foolhardy attempt, seeing that the issue of it has turned to your honour and to my great satisfaction.”

“Throughout my life, ma’am, I’ve wanted to love a woman of virtue, and since I’ve found so few, I decided to test you to see if you were as worthy of respect as you are of love. Now I know for sure that you are, and I give thanks to God for guiding my heart towards someone so perfect. I ask you to forgive my reckless and foolish attempt, considering it has ended up being an honor for you and a great satisfaction for me.”

Florida was beginning to learn through him the deceitfulness of men; and, just as she had formerly found it difficult to believe in evil where it existed, so did she now find it even more difficult to believe in virtue where there was none.

Florida was starting to understand the deceitfulness of people through him; and, just as she had once found it hard to believe in evil where it existed, she now found it even harder to believe in virtue where there was none.

“Would to God you spoke the truth,” she said to him; “but I am not so ignorant as not to know by my experience in marriage that the blindness of strong passion led you to act as you did. Had God given me a loose rein I am sure that you would not have drawn bridle. Those who go in quest of virtue are wont to take a different road to yours. But enough; if I have been too hasty in crediting you with some goodness, it is time I learned the truth, by which I am now delivered out of your hands.”

“God, I wish you were telling the truth,” she said to him; “but I’m not so naïve that I don’t recognize from my experience in marriage that the intensity of passion drove you to act the way you did. If God had given me free rein, I’m sure you wouldn’t have held back. Those who seek virtue usually take a different path than you do. But enough; if I was too quick to believe you had some goodness, it’s time I learned the truth, which is what has now freed me from you.”

So saying, Florida left the room. As long as the night lasted she did nought but weep; for the change that had taken place caused her intense grief, and her heart had much ado to hold out against the sorrowing of love. Although, guided by reason, she had resolved to love no more, yet the heart, which cannot be subdued, would in no wise permit this. Thus she was unable to love him less than before, and knowing that love had been the cause of his offence, she made up her mind to satisfy love by continuing to love him with her whole heart, and to obey honour by never giving any sign of her affection either to him or to any one else.

So saying, Florida left the room. Throughout the night, she could only cry; the change that had happened filled her with deep sorrow, and her heart struggled to cope with the pain of love. Even though she had decided, with reason, to stop loving, her heart, which couldn't be tamed, wouldn’t allow it. As a result, she found it impossible to love him any less than before, and knowing that love had led to his wrongdoing, she resolved to fully embrace her love for him while also honoring her commitment to never show any signs of affection to him or anyone else.

In the morning Amadour departed in the distress that I have described. Nevertheless his heart, which was so lofty that there was none like it in the world, suffered him not to despair, but prompted him to new devices for seeing Florida again and winning her favour. So as he proceeded to the King of Spain, who was then at Toledo, he took his way through the county of Aranda, where he arrived very late one evening, and found the Countess in great sadness on account of the absence of her daughter.

In the morning, Amadour left in the distress I mentioned earlier. Still, his heart, which was so noble that there was no one like it in the world, wouldn't let him despair; instead, it pushed him to think of new ways to see Florida again and win her favor. As he made his way to the King of Spain, who was in Toledo at the time, he traveled through the county of Aranda, where he arrived very late one evening and found the Countess deeply saddened by her daughter's absence.

When she saw Amadour she kissed and embraced him as though he had been her own son, and this no less for the love she herself bore him as for that which she suspected he had for Florida. She asked minutely for news of her daughter, and he told her what he could, though not the entire truth. However, he confessed the love which existed between them, and which Florida had always concealed; and he begged the Countess to aid him in hearing often of Florida, and to take her as speedily as possible to Aranda.

When she saw Amadour, she kissed and hugged him like he was her own son, and this was just as much because of the love she felt for him as it was for the love she guessed he had for Florida. She asked in detail about her daughter, and he shared what he could, though not the whole truth. However, he admitted the love that existed between them, which Florida had always hidden; and he asked the Countess to help him stay updated about Florida and to bring her to Aranda as soon as possible.

At daybreak he went on his way, and when he had despatched his business with the King he left for the war. So sad was he and so changed in every way that ladies, captains, and acquaintances alike could scarcely recognise him.

At dawn, he set off, and after finishing his business with the King, he headed to war. He was so sad and so different in every way that ladies, officers, and friends could barely recognize him.

He now wore nothing but black, and this of a heavier pile than was needful as mourning for his dead wife; but indeed her death served only as a cloak for the sorrow that was in his heart. Thus Amadour spent three or four years without returning to Court.

He now wore nothing but black, and it was made of a thicker fabric than necessary for mourning his wife; but really, her death was just an excuse for the sadness he felt inside. So, Amadour spent three or four years without going back to the Court.

The Countess of Aranda hearing that Florida was changed and that it was pitiful to see her, sent for her, hoping that she would return home. The contrary, however, happened. When Florida learned that Amadour had told her mother of their love, and that she, although so discreet and virtuous, had approved of it, she was in extraordinary perplexity. On the one hand she perceived that if her mother, who had such great esteem for Amadour, were told the truth some mischief might befall the latter; and this even to save her life she would not have brought to pass, for she felt strong enough to punish his folly herself without calling on her kinsfolk for assistance. On the other hand she saw that, if she concealed the evil she knew of him, she would be constrained by her mother and all her friends to speak to him and show him favour, and this she feared would only strengthen his evil purpose. However, as he was a long way off, she kept her own counsel, and wrote to him whenever the Countess commanded her. Still her letters were such that he could see they were written more out of obedience than goodwill; and the grief he felt in reading them was as great as his joy had been in reading the earlier ones.

The Countess of Aranda, hearing that Florida had changed and that it was heartbreaking to see her, called for her, hoping she would come home. However, the opposite happened. When Florida found out that Amadour had told her mother about their love, and that she, despite being so discreet and virtuous, had approved of it, she was in a state of incredible confusion. On one hand, she realized that if her mother, who held Amadour in such high regard, learned the truth, something bad could happen to him; and to save his life, she would never let that happen, because she felt strong enough to deal with his mistakes herself without needing help from her relatives. On the other hand, she recognized that if she hid the bad things she knew about him, she would be pressured by her mother and all her friends to talk to him and show him kindness, which she feared would only encourage his wrong intentions. However, since he was far away, she kept her thoughts to herself and wrote to him whenever the Countess ordered her to. Still, her letters made it clear that they were more about obedience than affection, and the sadness he felt reading them was as intense as the joy he had experienced in reading the earlier ones.

At the end of two or three years, when he had performed so many noble deeds that all the paper in Spain could not contain the records of them, (19) he conceived a very skilful device, not indeed to win Florida’s heart, which he looked upon as lost, but to gain the victory over his enemy, since such she had shown herself to be. He put aside all the promptings of reason and even the fear of death, and at the risk of his life resolved to act in the following way. He persuaded the chief Governor (20) to send him on an embassy to the King concerning some secret attempt against Leucate; (21) and he procured a command to take counsel with the Countess of Aranda about the matter before communicating it to the King.

At the end of two or three years, after accomplishing so many noble deeds that all the paper in Spain couldn’t hold the records of them, (19) he came up with a clever plan, not really to win over Florida’s heart, which he saw as lost, but to achieve victory over his enemy, since that’s how she had shown herself to be. He ignored all rational thoughts and even the fear of death, and at the risk of his life decided to act in this way. He convinced the chief Governor (20) to send him on a mission to the King regarding some secret attempt against Leucate; (21) and he obtained permission to consult with the Countess of Aranda about the matter before bringing it to the King.

     19  Margaret, perhaps, wrote “All the paper of Spain could
     not contain them,” simply because Spanish paper was then of
     very small size. Paper-making had, however, been almost
     monopolised by Spain until the end of the thirteenth
     century, the cotton used in the manufacture being imported
     from the East.—M.

     20  The Viceroy of Catalonia.—D.

     21  Leucate, now a village, but said to have been a
     flourishing town in the fourteenth century, lies near the
     Mediterranean, at a few miles from Salces, and gives its
     name to a large salt-water lake. Formerly fortified, it was
     repeatedly besieged and burnt by the Spaniards; notably by
     the Duke of Alba in 1503, after he had relieved Salces.—Ed.
     19  Margaret might have written, “All the paper of Spain couldn’t hold them,” simply because Spanish paper was quite small at the time. However, paper-making had been almost completely controlled by Spain until the end of the thirteenth century, with the cotton used in its production being imported from the East.—M.

     20  The Viceroy of Catalonia.—D.

     21  Leucate, now a village but believed to have been a thriving town in the fourteenth century, is located near the Mediterranean, just a few miles from Salces, and lends its name to a large salt-water lake. It was once fortified and was repeatedly besieged and burned by the Spaniards, especially by the Duke of Alba in 1503, after he had relieved Salces.—Ed.

Then he came post haste to the county of Aranda, where he knew Florida to be, and secretly sent a friend to inform the Countess of his coming, praying her to keep it secret, and to grant him audience at nightfall without the knowledge of any one.

Then he rushed to the county of Aranda, where he knew Florida was, and secretly sent a friend to let the Countess know he was coming. He asked her to keep it quiet and to meet with him at nightfall without anyone else knowing.

The Countess, who was very pleased at his coming, spoke of it to Florida, and sent her to undress in her husband’s room, that she might be ready when sent for after every one was gone to bed. Florida had not yet recovered from her first alarm, but she said nothing of it to her mother, and withdrew to an oratory in order to commend herself to Our Lord. While she was praying that her heart might be preserved from all evil affection, she remembered that Amadour had often praised her beauty, and that in spite of long illness it had not been impaired. Being, therefore, more willing to injure her beauty than suffer it to kindle an evil flame in the heart of an honourable gentleman, she took a stone which lay in the chapel and struck herself a grievous blow on the face so that her mouth, nose, and eyes were quite disfigured. Then, in order that no one might suspect it to be of her own doing, she let herself fall upon her face on leaving the chapel when summoned by the Countess, and cried out loudly. The Countess coming thither found her in this pitiful state, and forthwith caused her face to be dressed and bandaged.

The Countess, who was very happy about his arrival, mentioned it to Florida and sent her to change in her husband’s room so she would be ready when called after everyone had gone to bed. Florida hadn’t fully recovered from her initial shock, but she didn’t tell her mother and went to a small prayer room to pray to God. While praying for her heart to be kept safe from any bad feelings, she remembered how Amadour had often complimented her beauty and realized that despite being sick for a long time, it hadn’t faded. So, rather than let her beauty spark any inappropriate feelings in an honorable gentleman, she took a stone from the chapel and struck herself hard in the face, disfiguring her mouth, nose, and eyes. Then, to ensure no one would suspect it was self-inflicted, she fell face-first when called by the Countess and cried out loudly. When the Countess arrived, she found her in this heartbreaking condition and immediately had her face treated and bandaged.

Then the Countess led her to her own apartment, and begged her to go to her room and entertain Amadour until she herself had got rid of her company. This Florida did, thinking that there were others with him.

Then the Countess took her to her own room and asked her to go to her space and keep Amadour company until she could send her guests away. Florida agreed, assuming there were others with him.

But when she found herself alone with him, and the door closed upon her, she was as greatly troubled as he was pleased. He thought that, by love or violence, he would now have what he desired; so he spoke to her, and finding that she made the same reply as before, and that even to save her life she would not change her resolve, he was beside himself with despair.

But when she was alone with him and the door was shut, she felt just as troubled as he was pleased. He believed that, through love or force, he would finally get what he wanted; so he spoke to her, and upon discovering that she gave the same answer as before, and that she wouldn’t change her mind even to save her life, he was overwhelmed with despair.

“Before God, Florida,” he said to her, “your scruples shall not rob me of the fruits of my labour. Since love, patience, and humble entreaty are of no avail, I will spare no strength of mine to gain the boon, upon which all its existence depends.”

“Before God, Florida,” he told her, “your doubts won’t keep me from enjoying the results of my hard work. Since love, patience, and humble requests haven’t worked, I’ll do whatever it takes to get what I want, which everything relies on.”

Florida saw that his eyes and countenance were altered exceedingly, so that his complexion, naturally the fairest in the world, was now as red as fire, and his look, usually so gentle and pleasant, had become as horrible and furious as though fierce flames were blazing in his heart and face. In his frenzy he seized her delicate, weak hands in his own strong, powerful ones; and she, finding herself in such bondage that she could neither defend herself nor fly, thought that her only chance was to try whether he had not retained some traces of his former love, for the sake of which he might forego his cruelty. She therefore said to him—

Florida noticed that his eyes and expression had changed dramatically, so that his complexion, which was naturally the fairest in the world, was now as red as fire, and his usually gentle and pleasant demeanor had turned as terrible and furious as if fierce flames were raging in his heart and face. In his rage, he grasped her delicate, fragile hands with his own strong, powerful ones; and she, feeling trapped and unable to defend herself or escape, thought her only chance was to see if he still held any remnants of his former love, for which he might set aside his cruelty. So she said to him—

“If you now look upon me, Amadour, in the light of an enemy, I entreat you, by that pure love which I once thought was in your heart, to hearken to me before you put me to torture.”

“If you now see me, Amadour, as an enemy, I ask you, by the pure love I once believed was in your heart, to listen to me before you torment me.”

Seeing that he became attentive, she continued—

Seeing that he was paying attention, she continued—

“Alas! Amadour, what can prompt you to seek after a thing that can afford you no satisfaction, and thus afflict me with the profoundest grief? You made trial of my inclinations in the days of my youth and earliest beauty, and they perhaps served to excuse your passion; but I am amazed that now, when I am old, and ugly, and sorrow-stricken, you should seek for what you know you can never find. I am sure you do not doubt that my mind is as it used to be, and so by force alone can you obtain what you desire. If you observe the condition of my face, and lay aside the memory of the beauty that once you saw in it, you will have no inclination to draw any nearer; and if you still retain within you any remnants of your past love, it is impossible that pity will not subdue your frenzy. To this pity, which I have often found in you, I appeal with prayers for mercy. Suffer me to live in peace, and in that honour which by your own counsel I have resolved to preserve. But if the love you once bore me is now turned to hate, and you desire, in vengeance rather than in love, to make me the unhappiest woman alive, I protest to you that it shall not be so. You will force me against my will to make your evil purpose known to her who thinks so highly of you; and you may be sure that, when she learns it, your life will not be safe.”

“Alas! Amadour, what makes you want something that can give you no satisfaction and cause me this deep sorrow? You tested my feelings when I was young and beautiful, and that might have justified your passion; but I'm shocked that now, when I’m old, unattractive, and heartbroken, you would still seek what you know you'll never find. I’m sure you don’t doubt that my mind is still the same, so it’s only by force that you can get what you want. If you look at my face and forget the beauty you once saw, you won’t want to come any closer; and if you still have any remnants of your past love, it’s impossible that pity won't tame your obsession. To this pity, which I've often seen in you, I beg you for mercy. Let me live in peace and keep the honor that, by your own advice, I’ve decided to uphold. But if the love you once had for me has turned to hate, and you want to make me the most miserable woman alive out of revenge rather than love, I swear it won’t happen. You'll force me, against my will, to reveal your malicious intentions to her who thinks so highly of you; and rest assured, when she finds out, your life won't be safe.”

But Amadour interrupted her.

But Amadour cut her off.

“If I must die,” he said, “I shall be the sooner rid of my torment. The disfigurement of your face, which I believe is of your own seeking, shall not restrain me from making you mine. Though I could have nothing but your bones, I would yet hold them close to me.”

“If I have to die,” he said, “at least I'll be free from my pain sooner. Your disfigured face, which I believe you brought upon yourself, won’t stop me from making you mine. Even if all I had were your bones, I would still keep them close to me.”

When Florida saw that prayers, reasoning, and tears were alike of no avail, and that while he cruelly pursued his evil purpose she lacked the strength to resist him, she summoned the aid which she dreaded as greatly as death, and in a sad and piteous voice called as loudly as she could upon her mother. The Countess, hearing her daughter’s cries, had grave misgivings of the truth, and hastened into the room with all possible speed.

When Florida realized that prayers, reasoning, and tears were ineffective, and that while he cruelly followed through with his harmful intentions she didn’t have the strength to fight back, she called for the help she feared as much as death, crying out as loudly as she could for her mother. The Countess, hearing her daughter’s cries, had serious doubts about what was happening and rushed into the room as fast as she could.

Amadour, who was not so ready to die as he affirmed, desisted promptly from his enterprise; and when the lady opened the door she found him close beside it, and Florida some distance from him. “Amadour,” said the Countess, “what is the matter? Tell me the truth.”

Amadour, who wasn't as eager to die as he claimed, quickly gave up on his plan; and when the lady opened the door, she found him right next to it, with Florida a bit farther away. “Amadour,” said the Countess, “what's wrong? Tell me the truth.”

Amadour, who was never at a loss for invention, replied with a pale and daunted face—

Amadour, who was always full of ideas, responded with a pale and scared expression—

“Alas! madam, what change is this in the lady Florida? I was never so astonished before, for, as I have told you, I thought I had a share in her favour; but I now see clearly that I have lost it all. While she was being brought up by you, she was, I think, no less discreet or virtuous than she is at present; however, she had then no qualms of conscience about speaking with any one. But now, when I sought to look at her, she would not suffer me to do so. When I saw this behaviour on her part I thought I must be dreaming, and asked her for her hand to kiss it after the manner of the country. This she utterly refused me. I acknowledge, madam, that then I acted wrongfully, and I entreat your pardon for it; for I took her hand, as it were by force, and kissed it. I asked nothing more of her, but I believe that she intends my death, for she called out to you as you know. Why she did this I cannot tell, unless indeed she feared that I had some other purpose in view. Nevertheless, madam, be this as it may, I confess that I am in the wrong; for although she ought to love all who are devoted to you, fortune wills it that I, who am of all most attached to her, am banished from her good graces. Still, I shall ever continue the same both to you and to her; and I entreat you to continue me in your good favour since, by no fault of my own, I have now lost hers.”

“Wow, madam, what a change in lady Florida! I've never been so shocked before because, as I mentioned, I thought I had a chance with her, but now it’s clear that I’ve lost it all. While she was raised by you, I believe she was just as wise and virtuous as she is now; however, she had no reservations about talking to anyone back then. But now, when I tried to look at her, she wouldn’t let me. When I saw her acting that way, I thought I must be dreaming and asked to kiss her hand as is customary here. She completely refused. I admit, madam, that I acted wrongly in that moment and I ask for your forgiveness; because I took her hand, almost by force, and kissed it. I didn’t ask for anything more from her, but I think she wants me dead since she called out to you, as you know. I can’t say why she did this, unless she feared I had other intentions. Regardless, madam, it doesn’t change the fact that I was wrong; even though she should love everyone devoted to you, fate has it that I, who am most devoted to her, am now out of her favor. Still, I will always remain the same towards you and her; and I kindly ask you to keep me in your good graces since, through no fault of my own, I have now lost hers.”

The Countess, who partly believed and partly suspected him, went up to her daughter and asked—“Why did you call me so loudly?”

The Countess, who partly believed him and partly had her doubts, walked over to her daughter and asked, “Why did you call me so loudly?”

Florida replied that she had felt afraid; and, although the Countess questioned her minutely on many points, she would give no other reply. Finding that she had escaped from her enemy she deemed him sufficiently punished by the failure of his attempt.

Florida said she felt scared; and even though the Countess asked her a lot of detailed questions, she wouldn’t say anything else. Since she had gotten away from her enemy, she thought he was punished enough by his failed attempt.

After the Countess had had a long conversation with Amadour, she suffered him to speak again in her presence with Florida, to see how he would behave. He said but little, save that he thanked her for not having confessed the truth to her mother, and begged that since she had expelled him from her heart, she would at least allow no other to take his place.

After the Countess had a long conversation with Amadour, she allowed him to talk with Florida again in her presence to see how he would act. He said very little, except that he thanked her for not telling her mother the truth and asked that since she had pushed him out of her heart, she wouldn’t let anyone else take his place.

“If my voice had not been my only means of defending myself,” she replied, “it would never have been heard; and from me you shall have no worse punishment, if you do not force me to it by troubling me again as you have done. Do not fear that I can ever love another; since I have not found the good I wished for in a heart that I considered to be the most virtuous in the world, I do not expect to find it in any man. This evil fortune will henceforth free me of all the passion that love can give.”

“If my voice hadn’t been my only way to stand up for myself,” she replied, “it would never have been heard; and I won’t punish you any worse, as long as you don’t push me again like you have. Don’t worry that I could ever love someone else; since I didn’t find the goodness I hoped for in a heart I thought was the most virtuous in the world, I don’t expect to find it in any man. This bad luck will now free me from all the passion that love can offer.”

With these words she bade him farewell.

With these words, she said goodbye to him.

Her mother, who had been watching her face, was unable to form any opinion; though from that time forth she clearly saw that her daughter had lost all affection for Amadour. She imagined her so devoid of reason as to hate everything that she herself loved; and from that hour she warred with her in a strange way, spending seven years without speaking to her except in anger, all which she did at Amadour’s request.

Her mother, who had been observing her expression, couldn't form any opinion; however, from then on, she clearly realized that her daughter had completely lost her affection for Amadour. She thought her daughter had become so irrational that she would hate everything her mother loved; and from that moment, she waged a quiet war against her, spending seven years speaking only in anger, all of which she did at Amadour’s request.

Meanwhile, on account of her mother’s harsh treatment, Florida’s former dread of being with her husband was changed into a desire of never leaving him. Seeing, however, that all her efforts were useless, she resolved to deceive Amadour, and laying aside her coldness for a day or two, she advised him to pay court to a lady who, she said, had been speaking of their love.

Meanwhile, because of her mother’s harsh treatment, Florida’s former fear of being with her husband turned into a desire to never leave him. However, seeing that all her efforts were useless, she decided to trick Amadour, and putting aside her coldness for a day or two, she suggested he pursue a lady who, she claimed, had been talking about their love.

This lady lived with the Queen of Spain, and was called Loretta. Amadour believed the story, and, thinking that he might in this way regain Florida’s good graces, he made love to Loretta, who was the wife of a captain, one of the viceroys of the King of Spain. She, in her pleasure at having gained such a lover, showed so much elation that the affair was rumoured abroad. Even the Countess of Aranda, who was at Court, had knowledge of it, and thenceforward treated Florida less harshly than before.

This woman lived with the Queen of Spain, and her name was Loretta. Amadour believed the story, thinking that by doing this he could win back Florida’s favor, so he pursued Loretta, who was married to a captain, one of the King of Spain's viceroys. She, delighted by having such a lover, showed so much excitement that word of the affair spread. Even the Countess of Aranda, who was at court, heard about it and from then on treated Florida less harshly than before.

One day Florida heard that the captain, Loretta’s husband, had grown jealous, and was resolved to kill Amadour in one way or another as best he might. In spite of her altered treatment of Amadour, Florida did not desire that evil should befall him, and so she immediately informed him of what she had heard. He was quite ready to hark back again to his first love, and thereupon told her that, if she would grant him three hours of her conversation every day, he would never again speak to Loretta. But this she would not grant. “Then,” said Amadour, “if you will not give me life, why prevent me from dying, unless indeed you hope to make me suffer more pain during life than any death could cause? But though death shun me, I will seek it until I find it; then only shall I have rest.”

One day, Florida found out that the captain, Loretta’s husband, was feeling jealous and was determined to kill Amadour by any means necessary. Despite her changed attitude towards Amadour, Florida didn’t want any harm to come to him, so she quickly told him what she had heard. He was ready to return to his first love and said that if she would spend three hours talking to him every day, he would never speak to Loretta again. But she wouldn’t agree to that. “Then,” said Amadour, “if you won’t give me life, why stop me from dying, unless you want to make me suffer more in life than any death could bring? But even if death avoids me, I will keep searching for it until I find it; only then will I have peace.”

While they were on this footing, news came that the King of Granada (22) was entering upon a great war against the King of Spain. The latter, therefore, sent the Prince, his son, (23) to the war, and with him the Constable of Castille and the Duke of Alba, (24) two old and prudent lords. The Duke of Cardona and the Count of Aranda were unwilling to remain behind, and prayed the King to give them some command. This he did as befitted their rank, and gave them into the safe keeping of Amadour, who performed such extraordinary deeds during the war, that they seemed to be acts as much of despair as of bravery.

While they were in this situation, news arrived that the King of Granada was starting a major war against the King of Spain. In response, the King sent his son, the Prince, to the war, along with the Constable of Castille and the Duke of Alba, two experienced and wise lords. The Duke of Cardona and the Count of Aranda were eager not to be left behind, and they asked the King for some command. He granted their request according to their status and assigned them to the care of Amadour, who accomplished such remarkable feats during the war that they seemed as much acts of desperation as they were of courage.

     22  The last King of Granada was Mahomed Boabdil, dethroned
     in 1493. The title may have been assumed, however, by the
     leader of an insurrection.—D.

     23  As Ferdinand and Isabella had no son, the reference must
     be to their daughter’s husband, Philip the Fair of Austria,
     son of the Emperor Maximilian I. and father of Charles V.—
     B. J.

     24  Frederick of Toledo, Marquis of Coria and Duke of Alba,
     generally called the old Duke of Alba to distinguish him
     from his son.—B. J.
     22  The last King of Granada was Mahomed Boabdil, who was dethroned in 1493. However, the title may have been taken on by the leader of a rebellion.—D.

     23  Since Ferdinand and Isabella had no son, the reference must be to their daughter's husband, Philip the Fair of Austria, the son of Emperor Maximilian I and father of Charles V.—B. J.

     24  Frederick of Toledo, Marquis of Coria and Duke of Alba, is usually called the old Duke of Alba to differentiate him from his son.—B. J.

Coming now to the point of my story, I have to relate how his overboldness was proved by his death. The Moors had made a show of offering battle, and finding the Christian army very numerous had feigned a retreat. The Spaniards started in pursuit, but the old Constable and the Duke of Alba, who suspected the trickery of the Moors, restrained the Prince of Spain against his will from crossing the river. The Count of Aranda, however, and the Duke of Cardona crossed, although it was forbidden; and when the Moors saw that they were pursued by only a few men they faced about again. The Duke of Cardona was struck down and killed with a blow of a scimitar, and the Count of Aranda was so grievously wounded that he was left for dead. Thereupon Amadour came up filled with rage and fury, and bursting through the throng, caused the two bodies to be taken up and carried to the camp of the Prince, who mourned for them as for his own brothers. On examining their wounds the Count of Aranda was found to be still alive, and was sent in a litter to his home, where he lay ill for a long time. On the other hand, the Duke’s body was sent back to Cardona.

Coming now to the point of my story, I need to explain how his recklessness led to his death. The Moors had pretended to offer battle, and when they saw that the Christian army was quite large, they faked a retreat. The Spaniards charged after them, but the old Constable and the Duke of Alba, who suspected the Moors' deception, held the Prince of Spain back against his wishes from crossing the river. However, the Count of Aranda and the Duke of Cardona crossed, even though it was prohibited; and when the Moors noticed they were being pursued by only a few men, they turned back. The Duke of Cardona was struck down and killed with a scimitar, and the Count of Aranda was so severely wounded that he was left for dead. Then Amadour arrived, filled with rage and fury, and pushed through the crowd to have the two bodies taken back to the camp of the Prince, who mourned for them as if they were his own brothers. Upon examining their wounds, it was found that the Count of Aranda was still alive, and he was carried in a litter to his home, where he remained ill for a long time. Meanwhile, the Duke’s body was sent back to Cardona.

Meanwhile Amadour, having made this effort to rescue the two bodies, had thought so little of his own safety that he found himself surrounded by a large number of Moors. Not desiring his person to be captured any more than he had captured that of his mistress, nor to break his faith with God as he had broken faith with her—for he knew that, if he were taken to the King of Granada, he must either die a cruel death or renounce Christianity—he resolved to withhold from his enemies the glory either of his death or capture. So kissing the cross of his sword and commending his body and soul to God, he dealt himself such a thrust as to be past all help.

Meanwhile, Amadour, having made this effort to rescue the two bodies, thought so little of his own safety that he found himself surrounded by a large number of Moors. Not wanting to be captured any more than he had captured his mistress, nor to break his faith with God as he had broken faith with her—since he knew that if he were taken to the King of Granada, he would either die a cruel death or renounce Christianity—he decided to deny his enemies the glory of either his death or capture. So, kissing the cross of his sword and commending his body and soul to God, he dealt himself a fatal thrust that ensured he was beyond help.

Thus died the unhappy Amadour, lamented as deeply as his virtues deserved. The news spread through the whole of Spain; and the rumour of it came to Florida, who was at Barcelona, where her husband had formerly commanded that he should be buried. She gave him an honourable funeral, (25) and then, without saying anything to her mother or mother-in-law, she became a nun in the Convent of Jesus, taking for husband and lover Him who had delivered her from such a violent love as that of Amadour’s, and from such great affliction as she had endured in the company of her husband. Thus were all her affections directed to the perfect loving of God; and, after living for a long time as a nun, she yielded up her soul with gladness, like that of the bride when she goes forth to meet the bridegroom.

Thus died the unfortunate Amadour, mourned as deeply as his virtues deserved. The news spread throughout all of Spain, and the rumor reached Florida, who was in Barcelona, where her husband had previously commanded that he be buried. She gave him a dignified funeral, (25) and then, without telling her mother or mother-in-law, she became a nun in the Convent of Jesus, taking as her husband and lover Him who had freed her from the intense love of Amadour and from the great suffering she had endured with her husband. In this way, all her affections were directed toward the perfect love of God; and after living for a long time as a nun, she peacefully surrendered her soul, like a bride going forth to meet her bridegroom.

     25  The Franciscan monastery of the little village cf
     Bellpuig, near Lerida, contains the tomb of Ramon de
     Cardona, termed one of the marvels of Catalonia on account
     of the admirable sculptures adorning it. One of the
     beautiful white marble bas-reliefs shows a number of galleys
     drawn up in line of battle, whilst some smaller boats are
     conveying parties of armed men to a river-bank on which the
     Moors are awaiting them in hostile array. On the frieze of
     an arch the Spaniards and Moors are shown fighting, many of
     the former retreating towards the water. An inscription
     records that the tomb was raised to the best of husbands by
     Isabella, his unhappy spouse.

     Margaret gives the name of Florida to the wife of the Duke
     whom she mentions, but it should be borne in mind that she
     has systematically mingled fact with fiction throughout this
     story; and that she was alluding to the Duke buried at
     Bellpuig seems evident from an examination of the bas-
     reliefs mentioned above. Ramon de Cardona was, however, a
     more important personage than she pictures him. He became
     Charles V.‘s viceroy in Naples, and did not die till 1520,
     whereas Margaret’s story appears to end in or about 1513.
     Possibly she saw the tomb when in Spain.—Ed.
     25  The Franciscan monastery in the small village of Bellpuig, near Lerida, holds the tomb of Ramon de Cardona, described as one of the wonders of Catalonia because of the stunning sculptures that decorate it. One of the beautiful white marble bas-reliefs depicts several galleys lined up for battle, while smaller boats are transporting armed men to a riverbank where the Moors are waiting for them in a hostile formation. On the frieze of an arch, Spaniards and Moors are shown fighting, with many Spaniards retreating toward the water. An inscription notes that the tomb was built by Isabella, his heartbroken wife, in honor of the best of husbands.

     Margaret calls the Duke’s wife Florida, but it should be noted that she has consistently mixed fact with fiction throughout this story. It’s clear she was referring to the Duke buried at Bellpuig based on the analysis of the bas-reliefs mentioned earlier. However, Ramon de Cardona was actually a more significant figure than she portrays. He became Charles V's viceroy in Naples and didn’t die until 1520, while Margaret's story seems to conclude around 1513. She may have seen the tomb during her time in Spain.—Ed.

“I am well aware, ladies, that this long tale may have been wearisome to some among you, but had I told it as it was told to me it would have been longer still. Take example, I beg you, by the virtue of Florida, but be somewhat less cruel; and think not so well of any man that, when you are undeceived, you occasion him a cruel death and yourselves a life of sorrow.”

“I know, ladies, that this long story may have been tiring for some of you, but if I had told it the way it was told to me, it would have been even longer. Please take a lesson from the virtue of Florida, but try to be a bit less harsh; and don’t think too highly of any man that, when you find out the truth, you cause him a cruel death and bring yourselves a life of sorrow.”

Having had a long and fair hearing Parlamente said to Hircan—

Having had a long and fair hearing, Parliament said to Hircan—

“Do you not think that this lady was pressed to extremities and that she held out virtuously?”

“Don’t you think this woman was pushed to her limits and that she stood her ground with integrity?”

“No,” said Hircan; “a woman can make no more feeble resistance than to cry out. If she had been in a place where none could hear her I do not know how she would have fared. And if Amadour had had more love and less fear he would not have desisted from his attempt for so little. So this story will not cause me to change my firm opinion that no man ever perfectly loved a lady, or was loved by her, that he did not prove successful if only he went the right way to work. Nevertheless, I must praise Amadour for having in part done his duty.”

“No,” said Hircan; “a woman can’t resist any more weakly than by crying out. If she had been somewhere no one could hear her, I don’t know how she would have gotten through it. And if Amadour had had more love and less fear, he wouldn’t have given up on his attempt so easily. So this story won’t change my strong belief that no man has ever truly loved a woman, or been loved by her, without succeeding if he just approached it the right way. Still, I have to give Amadour some credit for at least partially doing his part.”

“What duty?” asked Oisille. “Do you call it a lover’s duty to try and take his mistress by force when he owes her all reverence and submission?”

“What duty?” asked Oisille. “Do you really think it's a lover's duty to try and take his mistress by force when he should respect and submit to her completely?”

Here Saffredent took up the discourse.

Here Saffredent took over the conversation.

“Madam,” he said, “when our mistresses hold their state in chamber or hall, seated at their ease as though they were our judges, we lead them to the dance in fear; we wait upon them with all diligence and anticipate their commands; and we are so afraid of offending them and so desirous of doing them service that those who see us pity us, and often deem us more witless than brutes. They account us dull and void of understanding, and give praise to the ladies, whose faces are so imperious and their speech so fair that they make themselves feared, loved, and honoured by those who only know them outwardly. But when we are together in private, and love alone can judge our behaviour, we know full well that they are women and we are men. Then is the name ‘mistress’ changed to ‘sweetheart,’ and the ‘slave’ becomes a ‘lover.’ As the proverb says—‘By service true and loyalty, do servants rise to mastery.’ They have honour equally with men, who can give it to them and can take it away; and seeing us suffer in patience, they should reward us when they can do so without hurt to their honour.”

“Madam,” he said, “when our mistresses gather in their chambers or halls, relaxing as if they were our judges, we lead them to the dance in fear; we serve them diligently and anticipate their every command. We are so afraid of upsetting them and so eager to please that those who witness us often feel sorry for us and think we are more foolish than animals. They see us as dull and lacking understanding, while praising the ladies, whose commanding looks and sweet words make them feared, loved, and respected by those who only see them from the outside. But when we are alone together, where only love can assess our behavior, we know very well that they are women and we are men. Then the name ‘mistress’ becomes ‘sweetheart,’ and the ‘slave’ becomes a ‘lover.’ As the saying goes—‘Through true service and loyalty, do servants rise to mastery.’ They share honor equally with men, who can bestow it upon them or take it away; and since we endure patiently, they should reward us when it doesn’t compromise their honor.”

“You do not speak of that true honour,” said Longarine, “which is the greatest happiness this world can give. If every one calls me a virtuous woman, and I myself know the contrary, the praise I receive only increases my shame and puts me in secret to still greater confusion. In the same way, if people condemn me and I know that I am innocent, their condemnation will only make me the better pleased with myself.”

“You don't talk about that real honor,” Longarine said, “which is the greatest happiness this world can offer. If everyone calls me a virtuous woman, but I know otherwise, the praise I get just adds to my shame and secretly increases my confusion. Likewise, if people criticize me and I know I'm innocent, their condemnation will only make me feel better about myself.”

“In spite of what you all have said,” interposed Geburon, “it seems to me that Amadour was as noble and virtuous a knight as ever lived, and I think I can recognise him under his feigned name. Since Parlamente would not name him, neither will I. But you may rest assured that, if he be the man whom I have in mind, his heart never knew fear, nor was ever void of love and bravery.”

“In spite of what you all have said,” Geburon interjected, “I believe that Amadour was as noble and virtuous a knight as ever lived, and I think I can recognize him under his fake name. Since Parlamente wouldn’t name him, I won’t either. But you can be sure that if he’s the man I’m thinking of, his heart never knew fear, nor was it ever lacking in love and bravery.”

“The day has been spent so pleasantly,” said Oisille, “that if the others are like it I think our talk will make the time pass quickly by. But see where the sun is, and listen to the abbey bell, which has long been calling us to vespers. I did not mention this to you before, for I was more inclined to hear the end of the story than to go to prayers.”

“The day has been so enjoyable,” said Oisille, “that if the others are as nice, I think our conversation will make the time fly by. But look where the sun is, and listen to the abbey bell, which has been ringing for a while to call us to vespers. I didn’t bring this up earlier because I was more interested in hearing the end of the story than going to prayers.”

At these words they all rose, and when they reached the abbey they found that the monks had been waiting for them a full hour and more. After vespers they went to supper, and during the whole evening they conversed about the stories they had heard, all of them searching every corner of their memories to try and make the second day as pleasant as the first. And after playing many games in the meadow they went to bed, and so made a glad and happy ending of the first day.

At these words, they all stood up, and when they got to the abbey, they found that the monks had been waiting for them for over an hour. After evening prayers, they went to dinner, and throughout the evening, they talked about the stories they had heard, each of them digging into their memories to try and make the second day as enjoyable as the first. After playing many games in the field, they went to bed, bringing a joyful and happy close to the first day.

083.jpg Tailpiece




SECOND DAY.

On the Second Day is recounted the first conceit
that presents itself to each
.

On the Second Day, the first idea is shared
that comes to everyone
.





PROLOGUE.

On the morrow they rose in great eagerness to return to the place where they had had so much pleasure on the previous day. Each one was ready with a tale, and was impatient for the telling of it. They listened to the reading of Madame Oisille, and then heard mass, all commending themselves to God, and praying Him to grant them speech and grace for the continuance of their fellowship. Afterwards they went to dinner, reminding one another the while of many stories of the past.

On the next day, they woke up excited to go back to the place where they had so much fun the day before. Everyone was ready with a story and couldn’t wait to share it. They listened to Madame Oisille read, then attended mass, all entrusting themselves to God and asking Him to give them words and inspiration to keep their gathering going. After that, they had dinner, reminiscing about many stories from before.

After dinner, they rested in their apartments, and at the appointed time returned to the meadow, where day and season alike seemed favourable to their plans. They all sat down on the natural seat afforded by the green sward, and Parlamente said—

After dinner, they relaxed in their rooms, and at the scheduled time returned to the meadow, where the weather and season both seemed perfect for their plans. They all sat down on the natural seating provided by the green grass, and Parlamente said—

“Yesterday I told the tenth and last tale; it is therefore for me to choose who shall begin to-day. Madame Oisille was the first of the ladies to speak, as being the oldest and wisest, and so I now give my vote to the youngest—I do not also say the flightiest—for I am sure that if we all follow her leading we shall not delay vespers so long as we did yesterday. Wherefore, Nomerfide, you shall lead us, but I beg that you will not cause us to begin our second day in tears.”

“Yesterday I shared the tenth and final story, so now it’s my turn to pick who will start today. Madame Oisille was the first to speak since she’s the oldest and wisest, but now I’m giving my vote to the youngest—I won’t say the most frivolous—because I’m sure that if we all follow her lead, we won’t delay vespers as long as we did yesterday. So, Nomerfide, you will take the lead, but I hope you won't make us start our second day in tears.”

“There was no need to make that request,” said Nomerfide, “for one of our number has made me choose a tale which has taken such a hold on me that I can tell no other; and should it occasion sadness in you, your natures must be melancholy ones indeed.”

“There was no need to ask that,” said Nomerfide, “because one of our group has made me choose a story that has grabbed my attention so much that I can’t tell any other; and if it makes you feel sad, then you must have some pretty gloomy personalities.”

089.jpg Page Image




TALE XI. (A).

     Madame de Roncex, while at the monastery of the Grey Friars
     at Thouars, (1) was constrained to go in great haste to a
     certain place, and, not looking to see whether the seats
     were clean, sat down in a filthy spot and befouled both her
     person and clothes; whereupon crying out for assistance, in
     the hope that some woman would come and cleanse her, she was
     waited on by men, who beheld her in the worst plight in
     which a woman could be found. (2)

     1  In the department of the Deux-Sèvres.—Ed.

     2  This story, given in Boaistuau’s version of Margaret’s
     tales, and to be found in most of the MS. copies of the
     Heptameron at the ‘Paris Bibliothèque Nationale’, was not
     included in the edition issued by Gruget, who replaced it by
     a story called The jests made by a Grey Friar, for which
     see post, p. 95 et seq.—Ed.
Madame de Roncex, while visiting the Grey Friars monastery in Thouars, (1) had to rush to a certain place and, not checking if the seats were clean, sat down in a dirty spot, getting both herself and her clothes filthy. Crying out for help in hopes that a woman would come and clean her up, she was instead attended to by men who found her in the most unfortunate situation a woman could be in. (2)

1  In the department of the Deux-Sèvres.—Ed.

2  This story, found in Boaistuau’s version of Margaret’s tales and present in most of the MS. copies of the Heptameron at the ‘Paris Bibliothèque Nationale’, was not included in the edition published by Gruget, who replaced it with a story called The jests made by a Grey Friar, for which see post, p. 95 et seq.—Ed.

In the household of Madame de la Trémoille there was a lady named Roncex, who one day, when her mistress had gone to visit the monastery of the Grey Friars, found herself in great need to go to a certain place whither her maid could not go in her stead. She took with her a girl named La Mothe to keep her company, but being modest and unwilling to be seen, left her in the room, and went alone into a darksome privy, a place used in common by all the friars, who had given such a good account therein of all their victuals, that seat and floor, and in sooth the whole place, were thickly covered with the must of Bacchus and Ceres that had passed through the friars’ bellies.

In Madame de la Trémoille's household, there was a woman named Roncex. One day, when her mistress went to visit the monastery of the Grey Friars, Roncex found herself needing to go to a certain place where her maid couldn't accompany her. She brought along a girl named La Mothe for company, but feeling shy and not wanting to be seen, she left La Mothe in the room and went alone into a dark restroom, a space commonly used by all the friars. They had made quite a mess there, as the seat, floor, and the entire area were thickly coated with the leftovers of their meals, a mix of food and drink that had passed through the friars’ stomachs.

The unhappy lady, who was so hard pressed that she had scarcely time to lift her dress, chanced to sit down in the foulest, dirtiest spot in the whole place, where she found herself stuck fast as though with glue, her poor hips, garments, and feet being so contaminated that she durst not take a step or turn on any side, for fear lest she should meet with something worse. Thereupon she began to call out as loudly as she could—

The unhappy woman, who was so overwhelmed that she barely had time to lift her dress, accidentally sat down in the filthiest, dirtiest spot in the whole area. She found herself stuck fast, as if glued, with her poor hips, clothes, and feet so dirty that she didn't dare take a step or turn in any direction, fearing she might encounter something even worse. So, she started to yell as loud as she could—

“La Mothe, my child, I am ruined and undone!”

“La Mothe, my child, I’m ruined and finished!”

The poor girl, who had formerly heard tell of the wickedness of the Grey Friars, and imagined that some of them were hidden there and were trying to take her mistress by force, thereupon ran off as hard as she could, saying to every one she met—

The poor girl, who had previously heard about the evil deeds of the Grey Friars and thought that some of them were hiding there, trying to kidnap her mistress, ran away as fast as she could, saying to everyone she encountered—

“Come and help Madame de Roncex; the Grey Friars are trying to ravish her in yonder privy.”

“Come and help Madame de Roncex; the Grey Friars are trying to assault her in that restroom over there.”

They thereupon hastened thither with all speed, and found the unhappy lady crying out for assistance, longing for some woman to come and cleanse her, and with her back parts all uncovered, for she feared to touch them with her garments lest these also should be defiled.

They quickly rushed over there and found the unfortunate lady crying for help, desperate for another woman to come and help her clean up, while her backside was completely exposed, as she was afraid to touch it with her clothes in case those got dirty too.

The gentlemen, coming in at her cries, beheld this fine sight, but could see nought of the Grey Friars, unless it were their ordure clinging to her hips; nor did this pass without laughter on their part and great shame on hers, for instead of having women to cleanse her, she was waited on by men, who saw her naked, and in the sorriest plight in which a woman could be found. For this reason, on perceiving them, she soiled what was still clean, by dropping her garments in order to cover herself, forgetting the filth that she was in for the shame she felt at sight of the men. And when she had come out of that foul place it was necessary to strip her naked and change all her garments before she could leave the monastery. She was minded to be angry with La Mothe for the aid that she had brought her, but finding that the poor girl had thought her in a yet more evil plight, she put aside her wrath and laughed like the rest. (3)

The men, rushing in at her cries, saw the shocking scene, but couldn’t see the Grey Friars, except for their waste stuck to her hips; this made them laugh while she felt deeply ashamed, because instead of being helped by women, she was attended to by men who saw her naked and in the worst state a woman could be in. Because of this, upon noticing them, she dirtied what was still clean by dropping her clothes to cover herself, forgetting about the mess she was in due to the embarrassment she felt at the sight of the men. And when she finally got out of that disgusting place, she had to be stripped naked and given all new clothes before she could leave the monastery. She intended to be angry with La Mothe for the help she had offered, but realizing that the poor girl thought she was in an even worse situation, she pushed aside her anger and laughed along with everyone else. (3)

     3  It is impossible to identify the lady mentioned in this
     story, her name being spelt in so many ways in the various
     MSS. of the Heptameron. It is given as Roncex in the copy
     here followed, as Roubex in a copy that belonged to Louis
     XVIII., and as Roncci in the De Thou MS., whilst Boaistuau
     printed it as Roucey. The Madame de la Trémoille, alluded to
     at the outset, is believed by Lacroix and Dillaye to have
     been Anne de Laval (daughter of Guy XV., Count of Laval, and
     of Charlotte of Aragon, Princess of Tarento), who married
     Francis de la Trémoille, Viscount of Thouars, in 1521, and
     was by her mother a cousin of Queen Margaret. Possibly,
     however, the reference is to Gabrielle de Bourbon, wife of
     Louis II. de la Trémoille, a lady of exemplary piety, who
     erected the beautiful Renaissance chapel of the château of
     Thouars.—L. & Ed.
     3  It's impossible to identify the lady mentioned in this story, as her name is spelled in many ways in the various manuscripts of the Heptameron. It appears as Roncex in the version followed here, as Roubex in a copy that belonged to Louis XVIII, and as Roncci in the De Thou manuscript, while Boaistuau printed it as Roucey. Madame de la Trémoille, referred to at the beginning, is believed by Lacroix and Dillaye to be Anne de Laval (daughter of Guy XV, Count of Laval, and Charlotte of Aragon, Princess of Tarento), who married Francis de la Trémoille, Viscount of Thouars, in 1521, and was related to Queen Margaret through her mother. However, it’s possible that the reference is to Gabrielle de Bourbon, wife of Louis II de la Trémoille, a woman of great piety, who built the beautiful Renaissance chapel at the château of Thouars.—L. & Ed.

“I think, ladies,” said Nomerfide, “that this story has proved neither long nor melancholy, and that I have given you what you expected.”

“I believe, ladies,” said Nomerfide, “that this story has been neither long nor sad, and that I have provided you with what you were expecting.”

At this the company laughed heartily, and Oisille said—“The story is indeed nasty and unclean, yet, knowing the persons who fared in this manner, we cannot consider it unwelcome. Gladly would I have seen the faces of La Mothe and of the lady to whom she brought such timely aid. But now,” she added to Nomerfide, “since you have finished so soon, give your vote to some one whose thoughts are of a graver turn.”

At this, the group laughed wholeheartedly, and Oisille said, “The story is definitely disgusting and inappropriate, but knowing the people involved, we can’t really take offense. I would have loved to see the expressions on La Mothe's face and the lady she helped so well. But now,” she added to Nomerfide, “since you’re done so quickly, cast your vote for someone with more serious thoughts.”

“Since you desire me to atone for my fault,” answered Nomerfide, “I give my vote to Dagoucin, whose discretion is such that he would die rather than say anything foolish.”

“Since you want me to make up for my mistake,” replied Nomerfide, “I choose Dagoucin, whose judgment is so good that he would rather die than say something stupid.”

Dagoucin then thanked her for the esteem in which she held his good sense, and thus began—“The story I am minded to relate is intended to show you how love blinds the greatest and most honourable hearts, and how hard it is to overcome wickedness by any kindness whatsoever.”

Dagoucin then thanked her for the respect she had for his good judgment, and began, “The story I want to share is meant to show you how love can blind even the best and most honorable hearts, and how difficult it is to overcome evil with any kind of kindness.”

093.jpg Tailpiece
095a.jpg the Grey Friar Telling his Tales

[The Grey Friar telling his Tales]

095.jpg Page Image




TALE XI. (B).

     Of the jests made by a Grey Friar in his sermons. (1)

     1  See ante, p. 89, note 2, and post. Appendix B.
 Of the jokes made by a Grey Friar in his sermons. (1)

     1  See before, p. 89, note 2, and after. Appendix B.

Near the town of Bléré in Touraine there is a village called St. Martin-le-Beau, whither a Grey Friar belonging to the monastery at Tours was summoned to preach during the seasons of Advent and Lent. This friar, who was more garrulous than learned, and now and then found himself at a loss for matter to eke out his hour, would thereupon begin telling tales which more or less agreeably satisfied the good villagers.

Near the town of Bléré in Touraine, there’s a village called St. Martin-le-Beau, where a Grey Friar from the monastery in Tours was asked to preach during the seasons of Advent and Lent. This friar, who was more talkative than knowledgeable and occasionally struggled to fill his hour with content, would start telling stories that somewhat pleased the friendly villagers.

One Holy Thursday he preached about the Paschal Lamb, and while speaking of how it was eaten at night, seeing that there were present at the preaching some handsome young ladies of Amboise, who were newly arrived to keep Easter at the village, and to stay there for a few days afterwards, he wished to surpass himself, and thereupon asked all the women-folk whether they knew what it was to eat raw flesh at night. “I will tell you what it is, ladies,” he said, whereat the young men of Amboise, who had just arrived with their wives, sisters, and nieces, and who had no knowledge of the pilgrim’s humour, began to be scandalised; though on listening further their indignation gave place to laughter, even when he said that to eat the lamb it was needful to have one’s loins girt, one’s feet in one’s shoes, and one’s hand on one’s staff.

One Holy Thursday, he preached about the Paschal Lamb. While discussing how it was eaten at night, he noticed some attractive young ladies from Amboise, who had just arrived to celebrate Easter in the village and planned to stay for a few days. He wanted to impress them and asked all the women if they knew what it meant to eat raw flesh at night. “I’ll explain it to you, ladies,” he said. The young men of Amboise, who had just come with their wives, sisters, and nieces, were shocked by his humor, but as they listened further, their outrage turned to laughter, especially when he mentioned that to eat the lamb, one needed to have their loins girt, feet shod, and hand on their staff.

The friar, seeing them laugh at this, and guessing the reason, immediately corrected himself. “Well,” said he, “to have shoes on one’s feet and a staff in one’s hand; ‘tis all one.”

The friar, noticing them laugh at this and figuring out why, quickly changed his approach. “Well,” he said, “having shoes on your feet and a staff in your hand; it’s all the same.”

That this sally was received with laughter you will readily believe. Even the ladies could not refrain from merriment, and for them he added other diverting sayings. Then finding the time was nearly up, and wishing the ladies to be well pleased with him when they departed, he said to them—“Now, fair ladies, when you are chatting presently with your gossips, you will be asking one another: ‘Who, pray, is this Master Friar, that speaks out so boldly? He must be a brisk fellow.’ I will tell you, ladies, yes, I will tell you, and be not astonished if I speak out boldly, for I am of Anjou, at your service.”

That this outburst was met with laughter, you can easily believe. Even the ladies couldn’t hold back their amusement, and he added more entertaining remarks for them. As he realized time was almost up and wanted the ladies to leave with a good impression of him, he said to them—“Now, lovely ladies, when you’re chatting with your friends later, you’ll be wondering: ‘Who, by the way, is this Master Friar, who speaks so confidently? He must be quite the character.’ I’ll tell you, ladies, yes, I will tell you, and don’t be surprised if I speak up boldly, because I am from Anjou, at your service.”

With these words he ended his sermon, leaving his hearers more disposed to laugh at his foolish speeches than to weep in memory of our Lord’s Passion which was then being commemorated.

With these words, he wrapped up his sermon, leaving his audience more likely to laugh at his silly remarks than to mourn the Lord’s Passion that was being remembered at that moment.

The other sermons that he preached during the festival had much the same value. You are aware that these friars never fail to go begging for their Easter eggs, and receive not only eggs, but many other things, such as linen, yarn, chitterlings, hams, chines, and similar trifles. So when Easter Tuesday came, and the friar was making those exhortations to charity of which such folks as he are no niggards, he said—

The other sermons he gave during the festival were pretty much the same. You know these friars always go around asking for their Easter eggs, and they not only get eggs but a bunch of other stuff like linen, yarn, chitterlings, hams, and whatever other little things. So, when Easter Tuesday came, and the friar was giving his usual talks about charity—something people like him are quite generous about—he said—

“I am bound to thank you, ladies, for the liberality you have shown to our poor monastery, and yet I cannot forbear telling you that you have hitherto not duly considered the nature of our wants. You have for the most part given us chitterlings, but of these we ourselves have no lack. God be praised, our monastery is indeed full of them. What then can we do with so many? I will tell you. My advice, ladies, is that you should mix your hams with our chitterlings; in this way you would bestow fine alms.”

“I want to thank you, ladies, for your generosity toward our poor monastery, but I must also point out that you haven't fully considered what we actually need. Most of what you've given us is chitterlings, but we already have plenty of those. Thank God, our monastery is overflowing with them. So, what can we do with so many? Let me suggest this: mix your hams with our chitterlings; that way, you would be giving truly wonderful gifts.”

Then, continuing his sermon, he brought into it certain scandalous matter, and, whilst discoursing upon it somewhat bluntly and quoting sundry examples, he said in apparent amazement—

Then, continuing his sermon, he included some shocking topics, and while discussing them rather bluntly and citing various examples, he said in apparent disbelief—

“Truly, ladies and gentlemen of Saint-Martin, I am greatly astonished that you should be scandalised so unreasonably at what is less than nothing, and should tell tales of me wherever you go, saying: ‘It is a big business; who could have thought that the father would have got his landlady’s daughter with child?’ A monk get a girl with child!” he continued; “forsooth, what a wonder! But hark you, fair ladies, would you not rather have had cause for wonderment, had the girl acted thus by the monk?”

“Honestly, ladies and gentlemen of Saint-Martin, I’m really surprised that you’re so unreasonably shocked by something that’s basically nothing, and that you spread rumors about me wherever you go, saying: ‘It’s a big deal; who would have thought the father would have gotten his landlady’s daughter pregnant?’ A monk gets a girl pregnant!” he continued; “really, what a surprise! But tell me, fair ladies, would you not be more astonished if the girl had done this with the monk?”

“Such, ladies, was the wholesome food on which this worshipful shepherd fed the Lord’s flock. And so brazen was he, that after committing the sin, he spake openly of it in the pulpit, where nought should be said that tends to aught but the edification of one’s neighbour, and above all to the glory of God.”

“Such, ladies, was the wholesome food that this revered shepherd used to nourish the Lord’s flock. And he was so bold that after committing the sin, he spoke openly about it in the pulpit, where nothing should be said that does not contribute to the improvement of one’s neighbor, and above all, to the glory of God.”

“Truly,” said Saffredent, “he was a master monk—I should have liked him nearly as well as Brother Anjibaut, who gets credit for all the jests that are spoken in merry company.”

“Honestly,” said Saffredent, “he was an incredible monk—I would have liked him almost as much as Brother Anjibaut, who gets credit for all the jokes shared in good company.”

“For my part, I can see nothing laughable in such mockery,” said Oisille, “especially in such a place.”

“For my part, I don’t see anything funny about that kind of mockery,” Oisille said, “especially not in a place like this.”

“You forget, madam,” said Nomerfide, “that at that time, though it was not so very long ago, the good villagers, and indeed most of the dwellers in the large towns, who think themselves cleverer than other people, had greater regard for such preachers as he than for those who purely and simply preached the holy Gospel to them.”

“You forget, ma'am,” Nomerfide said, “that not too long ago, the good villagers, and really most people in the big towns who think they’re smarter than everyone else, respected preachers like him much more than those who just preached the holy Gospel to them.”

“However that may be,” said Hircan, “he was not wrong in asking for hams in exchange for chitterlings, for in hams there is far more eating. And even if some devout creature had understood him amphibologically, as I believe he wished to be understood, neither he nor his brethren would have fared badly any more than the wench that had her bag full.”

“Whatever the case may be,” said Hircan, “he wasn’t wrong to ask for hams in exchange for chitterlings, because hams provide a lot more to eat. And even if some religious person had interpreted him ambiguously, as I think he intended, neither he nor his companions would have ended up worse off than the girl who had her bag full.”

“But how impudent of him,” said Oisille, “to pervert the meaning of the text to suit his fancy, thinking that he had to do with beasts like himself, and shamelessly trying to entice the poor little women so that he might teach them how to eat raw flesh at night.”

“But how outrageous of him,” said Oisille, “to twist the meaning of the text to fit his own desires, believing he was dealing with creatures like himself, and shamelessly trying to seduce the poor little women so that he could show them how to eat raw meat at night.”

“True,” said Simontault; “but you forget that he saw before him those young tripe-sellers of Amboise in whose tub he would fain have washed his ——— shall I name it? No, but you understand me—and have treated them to a taste of it, not roasted, but stirring and frisking, so as to please them the more.”

“True,” said Simontault; “but you’re forgetting that he was looking at those young tripe-sellers from Amboise, in whose tub he wished he could have washed his ——— should I say it? No, but you get my meaning—and treated them to a taste of it, not roasted, but fresh and lively, to make it more enjoyable for them.”

“Softly, softly, Simontault,” said Parlamente; “you forget yourself. Have you laid aside your accustomed modesty to don it only in time of necessity?”

“Easy there, Simontault,” said Parlamente; “you’re losing your way. Have you set aside your usual modesty just to put it on when it’s needed?”

“No, madam, no,” said he; “‘twas the unworthy monk that led me astray. Wherefore, that we may return to the matter in hand, I beg Nomerfide, who caused my offence, to give her vote to some one who will make the company forget our common fault.”

“No, ma'am, no,” he said; “it was the unworthy monk who misled me. So, to get back to the topic at hand, I ask Nomerfide, who caused my mistake, to vote for someone who will make everyone forget our shared fault.”

“Since you include me in your transgression,” said Nomerfide, “I will choose one who will atone for our failings, that is Dagoucin. He is so discreet that to save his life he would not say a foolish thing.”

“Since you involve me in your wrongdoing,” said Nomerfide, “I will select someone to make amends for our mistakes, and that is Dagoucin. He is so careful that to protect his life, he wouldn’t say anything silly.”

100.jpg Tailpiece
101a.jpg the Gentleman Killing The Duke

[The Gentleman killing the Duke]

101.jpg Page Image




TALE XII.

     The Duke of Florence, having continually failed to make
     known to a certain lady the love he bore her, confided in
     her brother, and begged his assistance that he might attain
     his ends. This, after many remonstrances, the brother agreed
     to give, but it was a lip-promise only, for at the moment
     when the Duke was expecting to vanquish her whom he had
     deemed invincible, the gentleman slew him in his bed, in
     this fashion freeing his country from a tyrant, and saving
     both his own life and the honour of his house. (1)

     1  The basis of this story is historical. The event here
     described—one of the most famous in the annals of
     Florence—furnished Alfred de Musset with the subject of his
     play Lorenzaccio, and served as the foundation of The
     Traitor, considered to be Shirley’s highest achievement as
     a dramatic poet. As Queen Margaret’s narrative contains
     various errors of fact, Sismondi’s account of the affair, as
     borrowed by him from the best Italian historians, is given
     in the Appendix, C—Eu.
 The Duke of Florence, having repeatedly failed to express
     his love to a certain lady, confided in her brother and asked for his help to achieve his goals. After much reluctance, the brother agreed to assist him, but it was just a hollow promise. At the moment when the Duke thought he was about to conquer the woman he believed was unbeatable, the brother killed him in his bed, thus freeing his country from a tyrant and preserving both his own life and the honor of his family. (1)

     1  The basis of this story is historical. The event described here—one of the most famous in Florence's history—provided Alfred de Musset with the subject for his play Lorenzaccio, and served as the foundation for The Traitor, which is considered Shirley’s greatest achievement as a dramatic poet. Since Queen Margaret’s account contains various factual errors, Sismondi’s version of the event, as taken from the best Italian historians, is provided in the Appendix, C—Eu.

Ten years ago there reigned in the city of Florence a Duke of the house of Medici who had married the Emperor’s natural daughter, Margaret. (2) She was still so young that the marriage could not be lawfully consummated, and, waiting till she should be of a riper age, the Duke treated her with great gentleness, and to spare her, made love to various ladies of the city, whom he was wont to visit at night, whilst his wife was sleeping.

Ten years ago in the city of Florence, a Duke from the Medici family was married to the Emperor’s illegitimate daughter, Margaret. She was still so young that the marriage couldn’t be legally completed, and while waiting for her to grow older, the Duke treated her with great kindness. To avoid any issues, he had relationships with various ladies in the city, whom he would visit at night while his wife was asleep.

     2  The Duke here referred to was Alexander de’ Medici, first
     Duke of Florence, in which city he was born in 1510. His
     mother, a slave named Anna, was the wife of a Florentine
     coachman, but Lorenzo II. de’ Medici, one of this woman’s
     lovers, acknowledged him as his offspring, though, according
     to some accounts, his real father was one of the popes,
     Clement VII. or Julius II. After the Emperor Charles V. had
     made himself master of Florence in 1530, he confided the
     governorship of the city to Alexander, upon whom he bestowed
     the title of Duke. Two years later Alexander threw off the
     imperial control, and soon afterwards embarked on a career
     of debauchery and crime. In 1536, Charles V., being desirous
     of obtaining the support of Florence against France, treated
     with Alexander, and gave him the hand of his illegitimate
     daughter, Margaret. The latter—whose mother was Margaret
     van Gheenst, a Flemish damsel of noble birth—was at that
     time barely fourteen, having been born at Brussels in 1522.
     The Queen of Navarre’s statements concerning the
     youthfulness of the Duchess are thus corroborated by fact.
     After the death of Alexander de’ Medici, his widow was
     married to Octavius Farnese, Duke of Parma, who was then
     only twelve years old, but by whom she eventually became the
     mother of the celebrated Alexander Farnese. Margaret of
     Austria occupies a prominent place in the history of the
     Netherlands, which she governed during a lengthy period for
     her brother Philip II. She died in retirement at Ortonna in
     Italy in 1586.—L. and Ed.
     2  The Duke mentioned here was Alexander de’ Medici, the first Duke of Florence, born in 1510 in that city. His mother, a slave named Anna, was the wife of a Florentine coachman, but Lorenzo II de’ Medici, one of her lovers, acknowledged him as his son. However, some accounts suggest his real father was one of the popes, either Clement VII or Julius II. After the Emperor Charles V took control of Florence in 1530, he made Alexander the governor of the city and gave him the title of Duke. Two years later, Alexander broke free from imperial control and soon began a life of debauchery and crime. In 1536, Charles V, wanting to gain Florence’s support against France, negotiated with Alexander and gave him his illegitimate daughter, Margaret, in marriage. At that time, Margaret, whose mother was Margaret van Gheenst, a noble-born Flemish woman, was only fourteen years old, having been born in Brussels in 1522. The Queen of Navarre’s claims about the youthfulness of the Duchess are thus confirmed by fact. After Alexander de’ Medici died, his widow married Octavius Farnese, Duke of Parma, who was only twelve at the time, but she ultimately became the mother of the famous Alexander Farnese. Margaret of Austria played a significant role in the history of the Netherlands, which she governed for a long time for her brother Philip II. She passed away in retirement at Ortonna, Italy, in 1586.—L. and Ed.

Among these there was one very beautiful, discreet, and honourable lady, sister to a gentleman whom the Duke loved even as himself, and to whom he gave such authority in his household that his orders were feared and obeyed equally with the Duke’s own. And moreover the Duke had no secrets that he did not share with this gentleman, so that the latter might have been called his second-self. (3)

Among these was a very beautiful, discreet, and honorable lady, sister to a gentleman whom the Duke loved just as much as himself, and to whom he gave such authority in his household that his orders were feared and obeyed just like the Duke’s own. Furthermore, the Duke had no secrets that he didn’t share with this gentleman, so the latter could have been called his second self. (3)

     3  The gentleman here mentioned was the Duke’s cousin,
     Lorenzo di Pier-Francesco de’ Medici, commonly called
     Lorenzino on account of his short stature. He was born at
     Florence in 1514, and, being the eldest member of the junior
     branch of the Medici family, it had been decided by the
     Emperor Charles V. that he should succeed to the Dukedom of
     Florence, if Alexander died without issue. Lorenzino
     cultivated letters, and is said to have possessed
     considerable wit, but, on the other hand, instead of being a
     high-minded man, as Queen Margaret pictures him, he was a
     thorough profligate, and willingly lent a hand in
     Alexander’s scandalous amours. The heroine of this story is
     erroneously described as Lorenzino’s sister; in point of
     fact she was his aunt, Catherine Ginori. See Appendix, C.—
     Ed.
3  The gentleman mentioned here was the Duke’s cousin, Lorenzo di Pier-Francesco de’ Medici, commonly known as Lorenzino because of his short height. He was born in Florence in 1514, and since he was the oldest member of the junior branch of the Medici family, Emperor Charles V decided he should inherit the Dukedom of Florence if Alexander died without any children. Lorenzino was interested in literature and was said to have a sharp wit, but on the flip side, instead of being an honorable man as Queen Margaret described him, he was a complete libertine and willingly assisted in Alexander’s scandalous affairs. The heroine of this story is incorrectly referred to as Lorenzino’s sister; in reality, she was his aunt, Catherine Ginori. See Appendix, C.— Ed.

Finding the gentleman’s sister to be a lady of such exemplary virtue that he was unable to declare his passion to her, though he sought all possible opportunities for doing so, the Duke at last came to his favourite and said to him—

Finding the gentleman's sister to be such a model of virtue that he couldn't confess his feelings to her, even though he tried every chance he got, the Duke finally approached his favorite and said to him—

“If there were anything in this world, my friend, that I might be unwilling to do for you, I should hesitate to tell you what is in my mind, and still more to beg your assistance. But such is the affection I bear you that had I wife, mother, or daughter who could avail to save your life, I would sacrifice them rather than allow you to die in torment. I believe that your love for me is the counterpart of mine for you, and that if I, who am your master, bear you so much affection, you, on your part, can have no less for me. I will therefore tell you a secret, the keeping of which has brought me to the condition you see. I have no hope of any improvement except it be through death or else the service which you are in a position to render me.”

“If there’s anything in this world, my friend, that I wouldn’t be willing to do for you, I would hesitate to share what’s on my mind, and especially to ask for your help. But my affection for you is so great that if I had a wife, mother, or daughter who could save your life, I would sacrifice them rather than let you suffer. I believe your love for me mirrors mine for you, and if I, your master, care for you so much, you must feel the same way about me. So, I’m going to share a secret with you—keeping it has led me to the state you see. I have no hope for improvement except through death or the help you can provide.”

On hearing these words from the Duke, and seeing his face unfeignedly bathed in tears, the gentleman felt such great pity for him that he said—

On hearing these words from the Duke and seeing his face genuinely bathed in tears, the gentleman felt such deep pity for him that he said—

“Sir, I am your creature: all the wealth and honour that I am possessed of in this world come from you. You may speak to me as to your own soul, in the certainty that all that it be in my power to do is at your command.”

“Sir, I am your creation: all the wealth and honor I have in this world comes from you. You can speak to me as you would to your own soul, knowing that everything I can do is at your command.”

Thereupon the Duke began to tell him of the love he bore his sister, a love so deep and strong that he feared he could not live much longer unless, by the gentleman’s help, he succeeded in satisfying his desire. He was well aware that neither prayers nor presents would be of any avail with the lady, wherefore he begged the gentleman—if he cared for his master’s life as much as he, his master, cared for his—to devise some means of procuring him the good fortune which, without such assistance, he could never hope to obtain.

Then the Duke started to share with him about the love he had for his sister, a love so deep and strong that he feared he wouldn’t be able to go on living much longer unless he could fulfill his desire with the gentleman’s help. He knew that neither pleas nor gifts would work with the lady, so he asked the gentleman—if he valued his master’s life as much as his master valued his own—to come up with a way to help him achieve the good fortune that he could never hope to obtain without that assistance.

The brother, who loved his sister and the honour of his house far more than the Duke’s pleasure, endeavoured to remonstrate with him, entreating that he might be employed for any other purpose save the cruel task of soliciting the dishonour of his own kin, and declaring that the rendering of such a service was contrary alike to his inclinations and his honour.

The brother, who cared for his sister and the honor of his family much more than the Duke's enjoyment, tried to reason with him, begging to be given any other task instead of the cruel job of seeking to disgrace his own family. He insisted that doing such a thing went against both his nature and his sense of honor.

Inflamed with excessive wrath, the Duke raised his hand to his mouth and bit his nails.

Inflamed with excessive anger, the Duke raised his hand to his mouth and bit his nails.

“Well,” said he in a fury, “since I find that you have no friendship for me, I know what I have to do.”

“Well,” he said angrily, “since I see you have no loyalty to me, I know what I need to do.”

The gentleman, who was acquainted with his master’s cruelty, felt afraid, and answered—

The man, who knew about his master's cruelty, felt scared and replied—

“My lord, since such is your pleasure, I will speak to her, and tell you her reply.”

“My lord, if that's what you want, I'll talk to her and let you know her response.”

“If you show concern for my life, I shall show it for yours,” replied the Duke, and thereupon he went away.

“If you care about my life, I’ll care about yours,” replied the Duke, and with that, he walked away.

The gentleman well understood the meaning of these words, and spent a day or two without seeing the Duke, considering what he should do. On the one hand he was confronted by the duty he owed his master, and the wealth and honours he had received from him; on the other by the honour of his house, and the fair fame and chastity of his sister. He well knew that she would never submit to such infamy unless through his own treachery she were overcome by violence, so unnatural a deed that if it were committed he and his kindred would be disgraced for ever. In this dilemma he decided that he would sooner die than so ill use his sister, who was one of the noblest women in all Italy, and ought rather to deliver his country of this tyrant who, abusing his power, sought to cast such a slur upon his family; for he felt sure that if the Duke were suffered to live, neither his own life nor the lives of his kindred would be safe. So without speaking of the matter to his sister or to any living creature, he determined to save his life and vindicate his honour at one and the same time. Accordingly, when a couple of days had gone by, he went to the Duke and told him that with infinite difficulty he had so wrought upon his sister that she had at last consented to do his will, provided that the matter were kept secret, and none but he, her brother, knew of it.

The gentleman fully grasped the meaning of those words and spent a day or two without seeing the Duke, contemplating what he should do. On one hand, he felt the obligation he owed to his master, along with the wealth and honors he had received from him; on the other hand, he considered the honor of his family, and the good reputation and purity of his sister. He knew that she would never submit to such disgrace unless she was forced into it through his own betrayal, a heinous act that would bring eternal disgrace to him and his family. Faced with this dilemma, he decided he would rather die than mistreat his sister, who was one of the noblest women in all of Italy, and he believed he should instead rid his country of this tyrant who, abusing his power, sought to tarnish his family’s name. He was certain that if the Duke was allowed to live, neither his life nor the lives of his relatives would be safe. So, without discussing the matter with his sister or anyone else, he resolved to save his life and restore his honor at the same time. After a couple of days, he approached the Duke and told him that he had managed, with great difficulty, to convince his sister to comply with his wishes, but only on the condition that the matter remained a secret and that no one, except for him, her brother, was aware of it.

The Duke, who was longing for these tidings, readily believed them, and embracing the ambassador, promised him anything that he might ask. He begged him to put his scheme quickly into execution, and they agreed together upon the time when this should be done. The Duke was in great joy, as may well be imagined; and on the arrival of that wished-for night when he hoped to vanquish her whom he had deemed invincible, he retired early, accompanied only by the lady’s brother, and failed not to attire himself in a perfumed shirt and head-gear. Then, when every one was gone to rest, he went with the gentleman to the lady’s abode, where he was conducted into a well-appointed apartment.

The Duke, who had been eagerly waiting for this news, easily believed it, and embracing the ambassador, promised him anything he wanted. He urged him to move forward with his plan quickly, and they agreed on a time for this to happen. The Duke was incredibly happy, as you can imagine, and on the arrival of that long-awaited night when he hoped to conquer the one he thought was unbeatable, he went to bed early, accompanied only by the lady’s brother. He made sure to put on a scented shirt and headgear. Then, once everyone else had gone to sleep, he went with the gentleman to the lady’s place, where he was taken to a nicely furnished room.

Having undressed him and put him to bed, the gentleman said—

Having taken off his clothes and put him to bed, the gentleman said—

“My lord, I will now go and fetch you one who will assuredly not enter this room without blushing; but I hope that before morning she will have lost all fear of you.”

“My lord, I will now go and get someone who will definitely blush upon entering this room; however, I hope that by morning she will have lost all her fear of you.”

Leaving the Duke, he then went to his own room, where he found one of his servants, to whom he said—

Leaving the Duke, he then went to his own room, where he found one of his servants, to whom he said—

“Are you brave enough to follow me to a place where I desire to avenge myself upon my greatest living enemy?”

“Are you brave enough to follow me to a place where I want to get revenge on my greatest living enemy?”

The other, who was ignorant of his master’s purpose, replied—

The other, who didn’t know what his master was planning, replied—

“Yes, sir, though it were the Duke himself.”

“Yes, sir, even if it were the Duke himself.”

Thereupon the gentleman led him away in such haste as to leave him no time to take any weapon except a poignard that he was wearing.

Thereupon, the gentleman rushed him away so quickly that he had no time to grab any weapon except for the dagger he was carrying.

The Duke, on hearing the gentleman coming back again, thought that he was bringing the loved one with him, and, opening his eyes, drew back the curtains in order to see and welcome the joy for which he had so long been waiting. But instead of seeing her who, so he hoped, was to preserve his life, he beheld something intended to take his life away, that is, a naked sword which the gentleman had drawn, and with which he smote the Duke. The latter was wearing nothing but his shirt, and lacked weapons, though not courage, for sitting up in the bed he seized the gentleman round the body, saying—

The Duke, upon hearing the gentleman returning, thought he was bringing his beloved with him. He opened his eyes and pulled back the curtains to see and welcome the joy he had been waiting for so long. But instead of seeing her, as he hoped would save his life, he was confronted with something meant to take his life away: a drawn sword that the gentleman had unsheathed, which he used to strike the Duke. The Duke was only wearing his shirt and had no weapons, though he was not lacking in courage. Sitting up in bed, he grabbed the gentleman around the waist, saying—

“Is this the way you keep your promise?”

“Is this how you keep your promise?”

Then, armed as he was only with his teeth and nails, he bit the gentleman’s thumb, and wrestled with him so stoutly that they both fell down beside the bed.

Then, using only his teeth and nails, he bit the gentleman’s thumb and fought with him so fiercely that they both fell down next to the bed.

The gentleman, not feeling altogether confident, called to his servant, who, finding the Duke and his master so closely twined together that he could not tell the one from the other, dragged them both by the feet into the middle of the room, and then tried to cut the Duke’s throat with his poignard. The Duke defended himself until he was so exhausted through loss of blood that he could do no more, whereupon the gentleman and his servant lifted him upon the bed and finished him with their daggers. They then drew the curtain and went away, leaving the dead body shut up in the room.

The man, not feeling very sure of himself, called for his servant, who, seeing the Duke and his master so intertwined that he couldn't tell them apart, dragged them both by the feet into the center of the room. He then attempted to cut the Duke's throat with his dagger. The Duke defended himself until he became so exhausted from the blood loss that he couldn't continue. Then, the man and his servant lifted him onto the bed and finished him off with their knives. They drew the curtain and left, leaving the dead body locked in the room.

Having vanquished his great enemy, by whose death he hoped to free his country, the gentleman reflected that his work would be incomplete unless he treated five or six of the Duke’s kindred in the same fashion. The servant, however, who was neither a dare-devil nor a fool, said to him—

Having defeated his main enemy, whose death he believed would liberate his country, the gentleman realized that his mission wouldn't be complete unless he dealt with five or six of the Duke’s relatives in the same way. However, the servant, who was neither reckless nor stupid, said to him—

“I think, sir, that you have done enough for the present, and that it would be better to think of saving your own life than of taking the lives of others, for should we be as long in making away with each of them as we were in the case of the Duke, daylight would overtake our enterprise before we could complete it, even should we find our enemies unarmed.”

“I believe, sir, that you've done enough for now and it would be wiser to focus on saving your own life rather than taking the lives of others. If it takes us as long to deal with each of them as it did with the Duke, we’ll run out of time before we finish our plan, even if we find our enemies unarmed.”

Cowed by his guilty conscience, the gentleman followed the advice of his servant, and taking him alone with him, repaired to a Bishop (4) whose office it was to have the city gates opened, and to give orders to the guard-posts.

Cowed by his guilty conscience, the gentleman followed his servant's advice and, taking him along, went to a Bishop (4) whose job was to have the city gates opened and give orders to the guards.

     4  Probably Cardinal Cybo, Alexander’s chief minister, who
     according to Sismondi, was the first to discover the
     murder.—Ed.
     4  Probably Cardinal Cybo, Alexander's chief minister, who according to Sismondi, was the first to find out about the murder.—Ed.

“I have,” said the gentleman to the Bishop, “this evening received tidings that one of my brothers is at the point of death. I have just asked leave of the Duke to go to him, and he has granted it me; and I beg you to send orders that the guards may furnish me with two good horses, and that the gatekeeper may let me through.”

“I have,” said the gentleman to the Bishop, “this evening received news that one of my brothers is dying. I just asked the Duke for permission to go to him, and he granted it; so I kindly ask you to send orders for the guards to provide me with two good horses and for the gatekeeper to let me through.”

The Bishop, who regarded the gentleman’s request in the same light as an order from his master the Duke, forthwith gave him a note, by means of which the gate was opened for him, and horses supplied to him as he had requested; but instead of going to see his brother he betook himself straight to Venice, where he had himself cured of the bites that he had received from the Duke, and then passed over into Turkey. (5)

The Bishop, who saw the man’s request as if it were a command from his boss the Duke, immediately gave him a note that allowed him to get through the gate and provided him with the horses he asked for; however, instead of visiting his brother, he went straight to Venice, where he got treated for the bites he sustained from the Duke, and then headed to Turkey. (5)

     5  On leaving Florence, Lorenzo repaired first to Bologna
     and then to Venice, where he informed Philip Strozzi of how
     he had rid his country of the tyrant. After embracing him in
     a transport, and calling him the Tuscan Brutus, Strozzi
     asked the murderer’s sisters, Laudamina and Magdalen de’
     Medici, in marriage for his own sons, Peter and Robert. From
     Venice Lorenzino issued a mémoire justificatif, full of
     quibbles and paradoxes, in which he tried to explain his
     lack of energy after the murder by the indifference shown by
     the Florentines. He took no part in the various enterprises
     directed against Cosmo de’ Medici, who had succeeded
     Alexander at Florence. Indeed his chief concern was for his
     own safety, which was threatened alike by Cosmo and the
     Emperor Charles V., and to escape their emissaries he
     proceeded to Turkey, and thence to France, ultimately
     returning to Venice, where, despite all his precautions
     against danger, he was assassinated in 1547, together with
     his uncle, Soderini, by some spadassins in the pay of Cosmo
     I.—Ed.
     5  After leaving Florence, Lorenzo first went to Bologna and then to Venice, where he told Philip Strozzi how he had freed his country from the tyrant. After hugging him excitedly and calling him the Tuscan Brutus, Strozzi asked for the murderer’s sisters, Laudamina and Magdalen de’ Medici, in marriage for his own sons, Peter and Robert. From Venice, Lorenzino published a mémoire justificatif, filled with arguments and contradictions, in which he tried to explain his lack of motivation after the murder by the indifference shown by the Florentines. He took no part in the various plans aimed at Cosmo de' Medici, who had taken over from Alexander in Florence. In fact, his main concern was his own safety, which was threatened by both Cosmo and Emperor Charles V. To escape their agents, he went to Turkey and then to France, eventually returning to Venice, where, despite all his precautions against danger, he was assassinated in 1547, along with his uncle, Soderini, by some hired swordsmen working for Cosmo I.—Ed.

In the morning, finding that their master delayed his return so long, all the Duke’s servants suspected, rightly enough, that he had gone to see some lady; but at last, as he still failed to return, they began seeking him on all sides. The poor Duchess, who was beginning to love him dearly, was sorely distressed on learning that he could not be found; and as the gentleman to whom he bore so much affection was likewise nowhere to be seen, some went to his house in quest of him. They found blood on the threshold of the gentleman’s room, which they entered, but he was not there, nor could any servant or other person give any tidings of him. Following the blood-stains, however, the Duke’s servants came at last to the room in which their master lay. The door of it was locked, but this they soon broke open, and on seeing the floor covered with blood they drew back the bed-curtain, and found the unhappy Duke’s body lying in the bed, sleeping the sleep from which one cannot awaken.

In the morning, noticing that their master was taking too long to return, all the Duke’s servants correctly guessed that he had gone to meet a lady. However, as he still didn’t come back, they started searching for him everywhere. The poor Duchess, who was starting to care for him a lot, was very upset when she found out he was missing; and since the gentleman he was so fond of was also nowhere to be found, some of the servants went to his house looking for him. They discovered blood at the entrance of the gentleman’s room, which they entered, but he wasn’t there, and no servant or anyone else could provide any information about him. Following the blood trail, the Duke’s servants eventually arrived at the room where their master lay. The door was locked, but they quickly broke it open, and upon seeing the floor covered with blood, they drew back the bed-curtain to find the unfortunate Duke’s body lying in bed, in an eternal sleep.

You may imagine the mourning of these poor servants as they carried the body to the palace, whither came the Bishop, who told them how the gentleman had departed with all speed during the night under pretence of going to see his brother. And by this it was clearly shown that it was he who had committed the murder. And it was further proved that his poor sister had known nothing whatever of the matter. For her part, albeit she was astounded by what had happened, she could but love her brother the more, seeing that he had not shrunk from risking his life in order to save her from so cruel a tyrant. And so honourable and virtuous was the life that she continued leading, that although she was reduced to poverty by the confiscation of the family property, both she and her sister found as honourable and wealthy husbands as there were in all Italy, and lived ever afterwards in high and good repute.

You can picture the grief of those poor servants as they carried the body to the palace, where the Bishop arrived and informed them that the gentleman had left quickly during the night under the pretext of visiting his brother. This clearly indicated that he was the one who had committed the murder. It was also shown that his poor sister had no knowledge of the situation at all. Although she was shocked by what had happened, she only loved her brother more, realizing he had risked his life to save her from such a cruel tyrant. She led such an honorable and virtuous life that even though the family property was taken away, both she and her sister ended up marrying some of the most respectable and wealthiest husbands in all of Italy, living the rest of their lives in high regard and esteem.

“This, ladies, is a story that should make you dread that little god who delights in tormenting Prince and peasant, strong and weak, and so far blinds them that they lose all thought of God and conscience, and even of their own lives. And greatly should Princes and those in authority fear to offend such as are less than they; for there is no man but can wreak injury when it pleases God to take vengeance on a sinner, nor any man so great that he can do hurt to one who is in God’s care.”

“This, ladies, is a story that should make you fear that little god who enjoys tormenting both the prince and the peasant, the strong and the weak, blinding them so thoroughly that they forget all about God, their morals, and even their own lives. Princes and those in power should be very wary of offending those beneath them; for there is no one who cannot inflict harm when it pleases God to punish a sinner, and no one so powerful that they can harm someone who is under God's protection.”

This tale was commended by all in the company, (6) but it gave rise to different opinions among them, for whilst some maintained that the gentleman had done his duty in saving his own life and his sister’s honour, as well as in ridding his country of such a tyrant, others denied this, and said it was rank ingratitude to slay one who had bestowed on him such wealth and station. The ladies declared that the gentleman was a good brother and a worthy citizen; the men, on the contrary, that he was a treacherous and wicked servant.

This story was praised by everyone in the group, (6) but it sparked different opinions among them. While some argued that the man did the right thing by saving his own life and his sister’s honor, as well as getting rid of a tyrant, others disagreed and said it was sheer ingratitude to kill someone who had given him such wealth and status. The women claimed that the man was a good brother and a decent citizen; the men, on the other hand, said he was a treacherous and wicked servant.

     6  In MS. No. 1520 (Bib. Nat.) this sentence begins: “The
     tale was attentively listened to by all,” &c.—L.
     6  In MS. No. 1520 (Bib. Nat.) this sentence begins: “The tale was listened to attentively by everyone,” &c.—L.

And pleasant was it to hear the reasons which were brought forward on both sides; but the ladies, as is their wont, spoke as much from passion as from judgment, saying that the Duke was so well worthy of death that he who struck him down was a happy man indeed.

And it was nice to hear the reasons presented by both sides; however, the women, as usual, spoke just as much out of passion as they did from reason, claiming that the Duke deserved to die and that anyone who took him down was indeed a fortunate person.

Then Dagoucin, seeing what a controversy he had set on foot, said to them—

Then Dagoucin, realizing the stir he had caused, said to them—

“In God’s name, ladies, do not quarrel about a thing that is past and gone. Take care rather that your own charms do not occasion more cruel murders than the one which I have related.”

“In God’s name, ladies, don’t argue over something that’s already happened. Instead, make sure that your own allure doesn’t lead to more tragic outcomes than the one I just shared.”

“‘La belle Dame sans Mercy,’” (7) replied Parlamente, “has taught us to say that but few die of so pleasing an ailment.”

“‘La belle Dame sans Mercy,’” (7) replied Parlamente, “has taught us to say that only a few die from such a delightful sickness.”

     7  La belle Dame sans Merci (The Pitiless Beauty) is one
     of Alain Chartier’s best known poems. It is written in the
     form of a dialogue between a lady and her lover: the former
     having obstinately refused to take compassion on the
     sufferings of her admirer, the latter is said to have died
     of despair. The lines alluded to by Margaret are spoken by
     the lady, and are to the following effect—“So graceful a
     malady seldom puts men to death; yet the sooner to obtain
     comfort, it is fitting one should say that it did. Some
     complain and worry greatly who have not really felt the most
     bitter affliction; and if indeed Love doth cause such great
     torment, surely it were better there should be but one
     sufferer rather than two.” The poem, as here quoted, will be
     found in André Duchesne’s edition of the OEuvres de Maistre
     Alain Chartier, Paris, 1617, p. 502.—L.
     7  La belle Dame sans Merci (The Pitiless Beauty) is one
     of Alain Chartier’s most famous poems. It’s written as a dialogue between a lady and her lover: she stubbornly refuses to show any compassion for her admirer’s suffering, and he is said to have died from despair. The lines mentioned by Margaret are spoken by the lady and convey the following idea—“Such a graceful suffering rarely kills a man; yet to find comfort more quickly, one might as well say it does. Some people complain and worry a lot without having truly experienced the most painful anguish; and if Love really does cause such deep torment, wouldn't it be better for there to be just one sufferer instead of two?” The poem, as quoted here, can be found in André Duchesne’s edition of the OEuvres de Maistre Alain Chartier, Paris, 1617, p. 502.—L.

“Would to God, madam,” answered Dagoucin, “that all the ladies in this company knew how false that saying is. I think they would then scarcely wish to be called pitiless, or to imitate that unbelieving beauty who suffered a worthy lover to die for lack of a gracious answer to his suit.”

“Would to God, ma'am,” replied Dagoucin, “that all the ladies here understood how untrue that saying is. I think they would then hardly want to be called heartless, or to follow the example of that cold-hearted beauty who let a deserving lover die for lack of a kind response to his proposal.”

“So,” said Parlamente, “you would have us risk honour and conscience to save the life of a man who says he loves us.”

“So,” said Parlamente, “you want us to risk our honor and our principles to save the life of a guy who claims he loves us.”

“That is not my meaning,” replied Dagoucin, “for he who loves with a perfect love would be even more afraid of hurting his lady’s honour than would she herself. I therefore think that an honourable and graceful response, such as is called for by perfect and seemly love, must tend to the increase of honour and the satisfaction of conscience, for no true lover could seek the contrary.”

"That’s not what I mean," Dagoucin replied. "Someone who loves perfectly would be even more concerned about protecting his lady’s honor than she is. So, I believe that a respectable and graceful response, which is what perfect and appropriate love requires, should enhance honor and satisfy one's conscience, since no true lover would want anything else."

“That is always the end of your speeches,” said Ennasuite; “they begin with honour and end with the contrary. However, if all the gentlemen present will tell the truth of the matter, I am ready to believe them on their oaths.”

“That’s always how your speeches go,” Ennasuite said. “They start with praise and end with the opposite. However, if all the gentlemen here will be honest about it, I’m ready to believe them on their word.”

Hircan swore that for his own part he had never loved any woman but his own wife, and even with her had no desire to be guilty of any gross offence against God.

Hircan insisted that he had never loved any woman except his own wife, and even with her, he had no intention of committing any serious sin against God.

Simontault declared the same, and added that he had often wished all women were froward excepting his own wife.

Simontault said the same thing and added that he had often wished all women were difficult, except for his own wife.

“Truly,” said Geburon to him, “you deserve that your wife should be what you would have the others. For my own part, I can swear to you that I once loved a woman so dearly that I would rather have died than have led her to do anything that might have diminished my esteem for her. My love for her was so founded upon her virtues, that for no advantage that I might have had of her would I have seen them blemished.”

“Honestly,” Geburon said to him, “you deserve for your wife to be what you want from others. As for me, I can honestly say that I once loved a woman so much that I would rather have died than make her do anything that could have lowered my opinion of her. My love for her was based so much on her virtues that I wouldn’t have allowed any benefit to me to tarnish them.”

At this Saffredent burst out laughing.

Saffredent laughed at this.

“Geburon,” he said, “I thought that your wife’s affection and your own good sense would have guarded you from the danger of falling in love elsewhere, but I see that I was mistaken, for you still use the very phrases with which we are wont to beguile the most subtle of women, and to obtain a hearing from the most discreet. For who would close her ears against us when we begin our discourse by talking of honour and virtue? (8) But if we were to show them our hearts just as they are, there is many a man now welcome among the ladies whom they would reckon of but little account. But we hide the devil in our natures under the most angelic form we can devise, and in this disguise receive many favours before we are found out. And perhaps we lead the ladies’ hearts so far forward, that when they come upon vice while believing themselves on the high road to virtue, they have neither opportunity nor ability to draw back again.”

“Geburon,” he said, “I thought your wife’s love and your common sense would have kept you safe from the risk of falling for someone else, but I see I was wrong, because you still use the same lines we use to charm even the most clever women and to get a response from the most careful. Who would ignore us when we start by talking about honor and virtue? But if we were to show them our true selves, there are many men who are welcomed by the ladies that they would view as insignificant. We conceal our flaws behind the most angelic facade we can create, and in this disguise, we earn many favors before we are discovered. And perhaps we lead the ladies so far along the path that when they finally encounter vice while believing they are on the way to virtue, they find themselves with neither the chance nor the ability to turn back.”

     8  This sentence is borrowed from MS. No. 1520 (Bib. Nat.)—
     L.
     8  This sentence is taken from MS. No. 1520 (Bib. Nat.)—
     L.

“Truly,” said Geburon, “I thought you a different man than your words would show you to be, and fancied that virtue was more pleasing to you than pleasure.”

“Honestly,” said Geburon, “I believed you were a different person than what your words reveal, and I imagined that you valued virtue more than pleasure.”

“What!” said Saffredent. “Is there any virtue greater than that of loving in the way that God commands? It seems to me that it is much better to love one woman as a woman than to adore a number of women as though they were so many idols. For my part, I am firmly of opinion that use is better than abuse.”

“What!” said Saffredent. “Is there any virtue greater than loving the way God commands? I think it’s much better to love one woman as a person than to idolize a bunch of women like they’re just objects. For me, I definitely believe that use is better than abuse.”

The ladies, however, all sided with Geburon, and would not allow Saffredent to continue, whereupon he said—

The ladies, however, all supported Geburon and wouldn't let Saffredent go on, at which point he said—

“I am well content to say no more on this subject of love, for I have been so badly treated with regard to it that I will never return to it again.”

“I’m perfectly fine with saying no more about love, because I’ve been treated so poorly in that area that I’m not going to revisit it again.”

“It is your own maliciousness,” said Longarine, “that has occasioned your bad treatment; for what virtuous woman would have you for a lover after what you have told us?”

“It’s your own spitefulness,” said Longarine, “that has caused you to be treated poorly; because what decent woman would want you as a lover after what you’ve shared with us?”

“Those who did not consider me unwelcome,” answered Saffredent, “would not care to exchange their virtue for yours. But let us say no more about it, that my anger may offend neither myself nor others. Let us see to whom Dagoucin will give his vote.”

“Those who didn’t think I was unwelcome,” Saffredent replied, “wouldn’t want to trade their integrity for yours. But let's drop the subject so my anger doesn’t upset me or anyone else. Let’s find out who Dagoucin will vote for.”

“I give it to Parlamente,” said Dagoucin, “for I believe that she must know better than any one else the nature of honourable and perfect love.”

“I hand it to Parlamente,” said Dagoucin, “because I think she knows better than anyone else what true and honorable love is like.”

“Since I have been chosen to tell the third tale,” said Parlamente, “I will tell you something that happened to a lady who has always been one of my best friends, and whose thoughts have never been hidden from me.”

“Since I’ve been picked to tell the third story,” said Parlamente, “I’m going to share something that happened to a woman who has always been one of my closest friends, and whose thoughts have always been clear to me.”

117.jpg Tailpiece
119a.jpg the Sea-captain Talking to The Lady

[The Sea-captain talking to the Lady]

119.jpg Page Image




TALE XIII.

A sea-captain, being greatly in love with a lady, sent her a diamond; but she despatched it to his wife, whom he had long neglected, and in this wise so atoned for his conduct that his wife was reconciled to him in perfect affection. (1)

A sea captain, deeply in love with a woman, sent her a diamond; but she sent it to his wife, whom he had long ignored, and in this way, she made up for his actions so that his wife forgave him completely and loved him again. (1)

     1   M. Le Roux de Lincy believes that this story has some
     historical basis, and, Louise of Savoy being termed the
     Regent, he assigns the earlier incidents to the year 1524.
     But Louise was Regent, for the first time, in 1515, and we
     incline to the belief that Queen Margaret alludes to this
     earlier period. Note the reference to a Court journey to
     Normandy (post, p. 136), which was probably the journey that
     Francis I. and his mother are known to have made to Rouen
     and Alençon in the autumn of 1517. See vol. i. p. xxviii.—
     Ed. 2  119
     1   M. Le Roux de Lincy thinks that this story has some historical basis, and since Louise of Savoy is called the Regent, he places the earlier events in 1524. However, Louise was first Regent in 1515, and we believe that Queen Margaret is referring to this earlier time. Notice the mention of a Court trip to Normandy (post, p. 136), which was likely the trip that Francis I and his mother took to Rouen and Alençon in the fall of 1517. See vol. i. p. xxviii.— Ed. 2  119

In the household of the Lady-Regent, mother of King Francis, there was a very pious lady married to a gentleman of like mind with herself, and, albeit her husband was old and she was young and pretty, she served and loved him as though he had been the handsomest and youngest man in the world. So that she might give him no cause for sorrow, she set herself to live as though she were of the same age as himself, eschewing all such company, dress, dances, and amusements as young women are wont to love, and finding all her pleasure and recreation in the service of God; on which account her husband so loved and trusted her, that she ruled him and his household as she would.

In the household of the Lady-Regent, mother of King Francis, there was a very devout woman married to a man who shared her beliefs. Even though her husband was old and she was young and attractive, she treated and loved him as if he were the most handsome and youthful man in the world. To avoid causing him any sadness, she lived as if she were the same age as him, avoiding all the social gatherings, clothing, dances, and activities that young women typically enjoy, and found all her joy and relaxation in serving God. Because of this, her husband loved and trusted her so much that she managed him and their household as she wished.

One day it happened that the gentleman told his wife that from his youth up he had desired to make a journey to Jerusalem, and asked her what she thought of it. She, whose only wish was to please him, replied—

One day, the man told his wife that he had dreamed of traveling to Jerusalem since he was young, and he asked her what she thought about it. She, whose only goal was to make him happy, replied—

“Since God has withheld children from us, sweetheart, and has granted us sufficient wealth, I would willingly use some portion of it in making this sacred journey with you, for indeed, whether you go thither or elsewhere, I am resolved never to leave you.”

“Since God hasn’t given us children, my love, and has blessed us with enough wealth, I would gladly spend some of it to make this special journey with you. Wherever you go, whether it’s there or anywhere else, I am determined never to leave your side.”

At this the good man was so pleased, that it seemed to him as though he were already on Mount Calvary.

At this, the good man was so happy that it felt like he was already on Mount Calvary.

While they were deliberating on this matter, there came to the Court a gentleman, the Captain of a galley, who had often served in the wars against the Turks, (2) and was now soliciting the King of France to undertake an expedition against one of their cities, which might yield great advantage to Christendom. The old gentleman inquired of him concerning this expedition, and after hearing what he intended to do, asked him whether, on the completion of this business, he would make another journey to Jerusalem, whither he himself and his wife had a great desire to go. The Captain was well pleased on hearing of this laudable desire, and he promised to conduct them thither, and to keep the matter secret.

While they were discussing this issue, a gentleman arrived at the Court—the Captain of a galley—who had often fought in battles against the Turks and was now asking the King of France to lead a mission against one of their cities, which could greatly benefit Christendom. The elderly gentleman asked him about this mission, and after learning what he planned to do, he inquired if, after completing this task, he would make another trip to Jerusalem, which he and his wife were very eager to visit. The Captain was pleased to hear of this admirable wish and promised to take them there while keeping it a secret.

     2   M. Paul Lacroix, who believes that the heroine of this
     tale is Margaret herself (she is described as telling it
     under the name of Parlamente), is also of opinion that the
     gentleman referred to is the Baron de Malleville, a knight
     of Malta, who was killed at Beyrout during an expedition
     against the Turks, and whose death was recounted in verse by
     Clement Marot (OEuvres, 1731, vol. ii. p. 452-455).
     Margaret’s gentleman, however, is represented as being
     married, whereas M. de Malleville, as a knight of Malta, was
     necessarily a bachelor. Marot, moreover, calls Malleville a
     Parisian, whereas the gentleman in the tale belonged to
     Normandy (see post, p. 136).—B. J. and L.
     2   M. Paul Lacroix, who thinks that the heroine of this story is Margaret herself (she’s described as telling it under the name of Parlamente), also believes that the gentleman mentioned is Baron de Malleville, a knight of Malta, who was killed at Beyrout during an expedition against the Turks, and whose death was recounted in verse by Clement Marot (OEuvres, 1731, vol. ii. p. 452-455). However, Margaret’s gentleman is depicted as being married, while M. de Malleville, as a knight of Malta, had to be single. Additionally, Marot refers to Malleville as a Parisian, whereas the gentleman in the story was from Normandy (see post, p. 136).—B. J. and L.

The old gentleman was all impatience to find his wife and tell her of what he had done. She was as anxious to make the journey as her husband, and on that account often spoke about it to the Captain, who, paying more attention to her person than her words, fell so deeply in love with her, that when speaking to her of the voyages he had made, he often confused the port of Marseilles with the Archipelago, and said “horse” when he meant to say “ship,” like one distracted and bereft of sense. Her character, however, was such that he durst not give any token of the truth, and concealment kindled such fires in his heart that he often fell sick, when the lady showed as much solicitude for him as for the cross and guide of her road, (3) sending to inquire after him so often that the anxiety she showed cured him without the aid of any other medicine.

The old man was really eager to find his wife and tell her what he had done. She was just as eager to make the journey as he was, and because of that, she often talked about it to the Captain. The Captain, focusing more on her looks than her words, fell so deeply in love with her that when he talked about the voyages he’d taken, he would mix up the port of Marseilles with the Archipelago and confuse “horse” with “ship,” like someone who had lost their mind. However, her character was such that he didn't dare show any sign of his feelings, and keeping it all hidden burned so intensely in his heart that he often became sick. The lady was concerned about him just as much as she was about her journey’s cross and guide, sending inquiries about his health so frequently that her anxiety for him healed him without needing any other medicine.

     3  This may simply be an allusion to wayside crosses which
     serve to guide travellers on their road. M. de Montaiglon
     points out, however, that in the alphabets used for teaching
     children in the olden time, the letter A was always preceded
     by a cross, and that the child, in reciting, invariably
     began: “The cross of God, A, B, C, D,” &c. In a like way, a
     cross figured at the beginning of the guide-books of the
     time, as a symbol inviting the traveller to pray, and
     reminding him upon whom he should rely amid the perils of
     his journey. The best known French guide-book of the
     sixteenth century is Charles Estienne’s Guide des Chemins
     de France.—M. and Ed.
3 This might just be a reference to roadside crosses that help travelers find their way. M. de Montaiglon notes, though, that in the alphabets used for teaching children in the past, the letter A was always placed after a cross, and the child would consistently start with: “The cross of God, A, B, C, D,” etc. Similarly, a cross appeared at the beginning of guidebooks from that era, serving as a symbol encouraging the traveler to pray and reminding him who to depend on during the dangers of his journey. The most well-known French guidebook of the sixteenth century is Charles Estienne’s Guide des Chemins de France.—M. and Ed.

Several persons who knew that this Captain had been more renowned for valour and jollity than for piety, were amazed that he should have become so intimate with this lady, and seeing that he had changed in every respect, and frequented churches, sermons, and confessions, they suspected that this was only in order to win the lady’s favour, and could not refrain from hinting as much to him.

Several people who knew that this Captain was better known for his bravery and fun-loving nature than for his religiousness were surprised that he had become so close to this lady. Noticing that he had changed in every way and was now attending churches, sermons, and confessions, they suspected that he was only doing this to impress her, and they couldn't help but suggest as much to him.

The Captain feared that if the lady should hear any such talk he would be banished from her presence, and accordingly he told her husband and herself that he was on the point of being despatched on his journey by the King, and had much to tell them, but that for the sake of greater secrecy he did not desire to speak to them in the presence of others, for which reason he begged them to send for him when they had both retired for the night. The gentleman deemed this to be good advice, and did not fail to go to bed early every evening, and to make his wife also undress. When all their servants had left them, they used to send for the Captain, and talk with him about the journey to Jerusalem, in the midst of which the old gentleman would oft-times fall asleep with his mind full of pious thoughts. When the Captain saw the old gentleman asleep in bed, and found himself on a chair near her whom he deemed the fairest and noblest woman in the world, his heart was so rent between his desires and his dread of speaking that he often lost the power of speech. In order that she might not perceive this, he would force himself to talk of the holy places of Jerusalem where there were such signs of the great love that Jesus Christ bore us; and he would speak of this love, using it as a cloak for his own, and looking at the lady with sighs and tears which she never understood. By reason of his devout countenance she indeed believed him to be a very holy man, and begged of him to tell her what his life had been, and how he had come to love God in that way.

The Captain worried that if the lady heard any of that talk, he would be kicked out of her presence. So, he told her and her husband that he was about to be sent on a journey by the King and had a lot to share, but he preferred to keep it private and asked them to call for him after they had both gone to bed. The gentleman thought this was good advice and made sure to go to bed early every night, encouraging his wife to do the same. Once all their servants had left, they would call for the Captain and discuss the trip to Jerusalem, during which the old gentleman often fell asleep with his mind filled with pious thoughts. When the Captain saw the old gentleman asleep in bed and found himself sitting next to the woman he considered the most beautiful and noble in the world, he felt torn between his desires and his fear of speaking, often losing his ability to talk. To hide this, he forced himself to discuss the holy sites of Jerusalem, highlighting the signs of the great love Jesus Christ had for humanity. He spoke of this love as a way to mask his own feelings, gazing at the lady with sighs and tears she never understood. Because of his devout expression, she genuinely believed he was a very holy man and asked him to share what his life had been like and how he came to love God in that way.

He told her that he was a poor gentleman, who, to arrive at riches and honour, had disregarded his conscience in marrying a woman who was too close akin to him, and this on account of the wealth she possessed, albeit she was ugly and old, and he loved her not; and when he had drawn all her money from her, he had gone to seek his fortune at sea, and had so prospered by his toil, that he had now come to an honourable estate. But since he had made his hearer’s acquaintance, she, by reason of her pious converse and good example, had changed all his manner of life, and should he return from his present enterprise he was wholly resolved to take her husband and herself to Jerusalem, that he might thereby partly atone for his grievous sins which he had now put from him; save that he had not yet made reparation to his wife, with whom, however, he hoped that he might soon be reconciled.

He told her that he was a poor guy who, in his pursuit of wealth and status, had ignored his conscience by marrying a woman who was too closely related to him, all because of her money, even though she was unattractive and old, and he didn’t love her. After taking all her money, he went to seek his fortune at sea, and through hard work, he had finally achieved a respectable standing. But since getting to know her, her pious conversation and good example had completely changed his life. If he returned from his current endeavor, he was fully committed to taking her and her husband to Jerusalem as a way to partially atone for the serious sins he had now turned away from, except that he hadn’t yet made amends with his wife, with whom he hoped to reconcile soon.

The lady was well pleased with this discourse, and especially rejoiced at having drawn such a man to the love and fear of God. And thus, until the Captain departed from the Court, their long conversations together were continued every evening without his ever venturing to declare himself. However, he made the lady a present of a crucifix of Our Lady of Pity, (4) beseeching her to think of him whenever she looked upon it.

The lady was very pleased with their conversations and especially thrilled that she had inspired such a man to love and fear God. So, until the Captain left the Court, they continued their long talks every evening without him ever daring to confess his feelings. However, he gave her a crucifix of Our Lady of Pity, asking her to think of him every time she looked at it.

     4   “Our Lady of Pity” is the designation usually applied to
     the Virgin when she is shown seated with the corpse of
     Christ on her knees. Michael Angelo’s famous group at St.
     Peter’s is commonly known by this name. In the present
     instance, however, Queen Margaret undoubtedly refers to a
     crucifix showing the Virgin at the foot of the Cross,
     contemplating her son’s sufferings. Such crucifixes were
     formerly not uncommon.—M.
     4   “Our Lady of Pity” is the name typically used for the Virgin when she’s depicted sitting with Christ’s body on her lap. Michelangelo’s famous statue in St. Peter’s is often called by this name. However, in this case, Queen Margaret is clearly referring to a crucifix that shows the Virgin at the foot of the Cross, reflecting on her son’s suffering. Such crucifixes used to be quite common.—M.

The hour of his departure arrived, and when he had taken leave of the husband, who was falling asleep, and came to bid his lady farewell, he beheld tears standing in her eyes by reason of the honourable affection which she entertained for him. The sight of these rendered his passion for her so unendurable that, not daring to say anything concerning it, he almost fainted, and broke out into an exceeding sweat, so that he seemed to weep not only with his eyes, but with his entire body. And thus he departed without speaking, leaving the lady in great astonishment, for she had never before seen such tokens of regret. Nevertheless she did not change in her good opinion of him, and followed him with her prayers.

The time for his departure came, and after saying goodbye to her husband, who was dozing off, he approached to say farewell to her. He noticed tears in her eyes because of the deep affection she held for him. The sight of those tears made his feelings for her almost unbearable, so much so that he couldn’t find the words to express them. He nearly fainted and broke into a heavy sweat, making it seem like he was crying not just from his eyes, but from his whole body. He left without saying anything, leaving her in shock, as she had never seen such signs of sorrow before. Still, she didn’t change her good opinion of him and sent him off with her prayers.

After a month had gone by, however, as the lady was returning to her house, she met a gentleman who handed her a letter from the Captain, and begged her to read it in private.

After a month had passed, though, as the lady was heading back to her house, she ran into a gentleman who gave her a letter from the Captain and asked her to read it in private.

He told her how he had seen the Captain embark, fully resolved to accomplish whatever might be pleasing to the King and of advantage to Christianity. For his own part, the gentleman added, he was straightway going back to Marseilles to set the Captain’s affairs in order.

He told her how he had seen the Captain leave, fully determined to do whatever would please the King and benefit Christianity. For his part, the gentleman added, he was heading back to Marseilles right away to sort out the Captain’s affairs.

The lady withdrew to a window by herself, and opening the letter, found it to consist of two sheets of paper, covered on either side with writing which formed the following epistle:—

The lady went to a window alone and, opening the letter, discovered it contained two sheets of paper, filled with writing on both sides, which made up the following message:—

     “Concealment long and silence have, alas!
     Brought me all comfortless to such a pass,
     That now, perforce, I must, to ease my grief,
     Either speak out, or seek in death relief.
     Wherefore the tale I long have left untold
     I now, in lonely friendlessness grown bold,
     Send unto thee, for I must strive to say
     My love, or else prepare myself to slay.
     And though my eyes no longer may behold
     The sweet, who in her hand my life doth hold,
     Whose glance sufficed to make my heart rejoice,
     The while my ear did listen to her voice,—
     These words at least shall meet her beauteous eyes,
     And tell her all the plaintive, clamorous cries
     Pent in my heart, to which I must give breath,
     Since longer silence could but bring me death.
     And yet, at first, I was in truth full fain
     To blot the words I’d written out again,
     Fearing, forsooth, I might offend thine ear
     With foolish phrases which, when thou wast near,
     I dared not utter; and ‘Indeed,’ said I,
     ‘Far better pine in silence, aye, and die,
     Than save myself by bringing her annoy
     For whose sweet sake grim death itself were joy.’
     And yet, thought I, my death some pain might give
     To her for whom I would be strong, and live:
     For have I not, fair lady, promised plain,
     My journey ended, to return again
     And guide thee and thy spouse to where he now
     Doth yearn to call on God from Sion’s brow?
     And none would lead thee thither should I die.
     If I were dead, methinks I see thee sigh
     In sore distress, for then thou couldst not start
     Upon that journey, dear unto thy heart.
     So I will live, and, in a little space,
     Return to lead thee to the sacred place.
     Aye, I will live, though death a boon would be
     Only to be refused for sake of thee.
     But if I live, I needs must straight remove
     The burden from my heart, and speak my love,
     That love more loyal, tender, deep, and true,
     Than, ever yet, the fondest lover knew.
     And now, bold words about to wing your flight,
     What will ye say when ye have reached her sight?
     Declare her all the love that fills my heart?
     Too weak ye are to tell its thousandth part!
     Can ye at least not say that her clear eyes
     Have torn my hapless heart forth in such wise,
     That like a hollow tree I pine and wither
     Unless hers give me back some life and vigour?
     Ye feeble words! ye cannot even tell
     How easily her eyes a heart compel;
     Nor can ye praise her speech in language fit,
     So weak and dull ye are, so void of wit.
     Yet there are some things I would have you name—
     How mute and foolish I oft time became
     When all her grace and virtue I beheld;
     How from my ‘raptured eyes tears slowly welled
     The tears of hopeless love; how my tongue strayed
     From fond and wooing speech, so sore afraid,
     That all my discourse was of time and tide,
     And of the stars which up in Heav’n abide.
     O words, alas! ye lack the skill to tell
     The dire confusion that upon me fell,
     Whilst love thus wracked me; nor can ye disclose
     My love’s immensity, its pains and woes.
     Yet, though, for all, your powers be too weak,
     Perchance, some little, ye are fit to speak—
     Say to her thus: “Twas fear lest thou shouldst chide
     That drove me, e’en so long, my love to hide,
     And yet, forsooth, it might have openly
     Been told to God in Heaven, as unto thee,
     Based as it is upon thy virtue—thought
     That to my torments frequent balm hath brought,
     For who, indeed, could ever deem it sin
     To seek the owner of all worth to win?
     Deserving rather of our blame were he
     Who having seen thee undisturbed could be.’
     None such was I, for, straightway stricken sore,
     My heart bowed low to Love, the conqueror.
     And ah! no false and fleeting love is mine,
     Such as for painted beauty feigns to pine;
     Nor doth my passion, although deep and strong,
     Seek its own wicked pleasure in thy wrong.
     Nay; on this journey I would rather die
     Than know that thou hadst fallen, and that I
     Had wrought thy shame and foully brought to harm
     The virtue which thy heart wraps round thy form.
     ‘Tis thy perfection that I love in thee,
     Nought that might lessen it could ever be
     Desire of mine—indeed, the nobler thou,
     The greater were the love I to thee vow.
     I do not seek an ardent flame to quench
     In lustful dalliance with some merry wench,
     Pure is my heart, ‘neath reason’s calm control
     Set on a lady of such lofty soul,
     That neither God above nor angel bright,
     But seeing her, would echo my delight.
     And if of thee I may not be beloved,
     What matter, shouldst thou deem that I have proved
     The truest lover that did ever live?
     And this I know thou wilt, one day, believe,
     For time, in rolling by, shall show to thee
     No change in my heart’s faith and loyalty.
     And though for this thou mayst make no return,
     Yet pleased am I with love for thee to burn,
     And seek no recompense, pursue no end,
     Save, that to thee, I meekly recommend
     My soul and body, which I here consign
     In sacrifice to Love’s consuming shrine.
     If then in safety I sail back the main
     To thee, still artless, I’ll return again;
     And if I die, then there will die with me
     A lover such as none again shall see.
     So Ocean now doth carry far away
     The truest lover seen for many a day;
     His body ‘tis that journeys o’er the wave,
     But not his heart, for that is now thy slave,
     And from thy side can never wrested be,
     Nor of its own accord return to me.
     Ah! could I with me o’er the treach’rous brine
     Take aught of that pure, guileless heart of thine,
     No doubt should I then feel of victory,
     Whereof the glory would belong to thee.
     But now, whatever fortune may befall,
     I’ve cast the die; and having told thee all,
     Abide thereby, and vow my constancy—
     Emblem of which, herein, a diamond see,
     By whose great firmness and whose pure glow
     The strength and pureness of my love thou’lt know.
     Let it, I pray, thy fair white finger press,
     And thou wilt deal me more than happiness.
     And, diamond, speak and say: ‘To thee I come
     From thy fond lover, who afar doth roam,
     And strives by dint of glorious deeds to rise
     To the high level of the good and wise,
     Hoping some day that haven to attain,
     Where thy sweet favours shall reward his pain.”
 
     “Concealment and silence for so long have, unfortunately,  
     Left me completely comfortless and in such a state,  
     That now, I must either voice my grief  
     Or seek relief from it in death.  
     So, the story I’ve long kept untold  
     I now, bold in my loneliness, send to you,  
     For I must try to express  
     My love, or else prepare for my end.  
     And although my eyes can no longer see  
     The sweet one who holds my life in her hands,  
     Whose glance was enough to make my heart rejoice,  
     While my ear listened to her voice—  
     At least these words will reach her beautiful eyes  
     And convey the sorrowful, clamorous cries  
     Bottled up in my heart, which I must release,  
     Since more silence would only bring me death.  
     And yet, at first, I truly wished  
     To blot out the words I’d written,  
     Fearing I might annoy your ears  
     With foolish phrases I dared not speak  
     When you were near; and I said,  
     “It’s far better to suffer in silence, yes, and die,  
     Than to save myself at the cost of bringing you pain,  
     For whose sweet sake grim death itself would be a joy.”  
     And yet, I thought, my death could bring some pain  
     To her for whom I want to be strong and live:  
     For have I not, fair lady, clearly promised,  
     When my journey is complete, to return again  
     And lead you and your spouse to where he now  
     Yearns to call out to God from Sion’s height?  
     And none would guide you there if I died.  
     If I were dead, I can see you sigh  
     In deep distress, for then you could not start  
     On that journey dear to your heart.  
     So I will live, and soon enough,  
     Return to take you to the sacred place.  
     Yes, I will live, even though death would be  
     A welcome relief, but only refused for you.  
     But if I live, I must immediately remove  
     The burden from my heart and declare my love,  
     A love more loyal, tender, deep, and true  
     Than any fond lover has ever known.  
     And now, as bold words are about to take flight,  
     What will you say once you reach her sight?  
     Will you declare the love that fills my heart?  
     You are far too weak to express even a fraction!  
     Can you at least say that her clear eyes  
     Have torn my hapless heart in such a way  
     That like a hollow tree I pine and wither  
     Unless hers give me back some life and vigor?  
     You feeble words! You cannot even explain  
     How easily her eyes can capture a heart;  
     Nor can you praise her speech in fitting language,  
     How weak and dull you are, so devoid of wit.  
     Yet there are some things I want you to mention—  
     How mute and foolish I often became  
     When I beheld all her grace and virtue;  
     How tears of hopeless love slowly welled  
     From my ‘raptured eyes;’ how my tongue faltered  
     From sweet and flattering speech, so deeply afraid,  
     That all my conversation was about time and tide,  
     And the stars that dwell in Heaven above.  
     O words, alas! You lack the skill to convey  
     The dire confusion that overtook me,  
     While love so tormented me; nor can you reveal  
     The vastness of my love, its pains and woes.  
     Yet, though your powers are too feeble,  
     Perhaps, a little bit, you can express—  
     Tell her this: “It was fear that kept me from confessing  
     That made me hide my love for so long,  
     And yet, indeed, it could have been shared openly  
     With God in Heaven as with you,  
     Based as it is on your virtue—a thought  
     That has often brought relief to my torments,  
     For who could ever think it a sin  
     To seek to win the owner of all worth?  
     It would be he who could have seen you untroubled who deserves blame.”  
     None such was I, for I was immediately struck,  
     My heart bowed low to Love, the conqueror.  
     And ah! My love is not false and fleeting,  
     Like those who pretend to pine for mere beauty;  
     Nor does my passion, though deep and strong,  
     Seek its own wicked pleasure at your expense.  
     No; on this journey, I would rather die  
     Than know that you had fallen, and that I  
     Had brought shame and harm  
     To the virtue that wraps around your being.  
     It’s your perfection that I love in you,  
     Nothing that could lessen it would ever be  
     My desire—indeed, the nobler you are,  
     The greater my love for you will grow.  
     I do not seek an ardent flame to quench  
     In lustful folly with some merry girl,  
     Pure is my heart, under reason’s calm control  
     Set on a lady of such high spirit,  
     That neither God above nor bright angel,  
     Seeing her, would echo my delight.  
     And if I cannot be loved by you,  
     What does it matter if you think I’ve proved  
     To be the truest lover to ever live?  
     And I know you will, one day, believe,  
     For time, in rolling by, will show you  
     No change in my heart’s faith and loyalty.  
     And though for this you may offer no return,  
     Yet I am pleased to burn with love for you,  
     Not seeking reward, pursuing no end,  
     Except to humbly commend  
     My soul and body, which I here give  
     In sacrifice to Love’s consuming shrine.  
     If then, safely, I sail back across the sea  
     To you, still innocent, I’ll return again;  
     And if I die, then there will die with me  
     A lover such as none shall see again.  
     So the Ocean now carries far away  
     The truest lover seen in many days;  
     His body is what journeys over the waves,  
     But not his heart, for that is now your slave,  
     And from your side can never be torn,  
     Nor will it return to me of its own accord.  
     Ah! If I could take with me over the treacherous waves  
     Even a part of that pure, guileless heart of yours,  
     No doubt would I then feel victory,  
     Whose glory would belong to you.  
     But now, whatever fortune may come,  
     I’ve taken my chance; and having told you all,  
     I stand by it, and vow my constancy—  
     An emblem of which, here, is a diamond,  
     By whose great firmness and pure glow  
     You’ll know the strength and purity of my love.  
     Let it, I pray, rest on your fair white finger,  
     And you will give me more than happiness.  
     And, diamond, speak and say: “I come to you  
     From your fond lover, who roams afar,  
     And strives through glorious deeds to rise  
     To the high level of the wise and good,  
     Hoping one day to reach that haven,  
     Where your sweet favors shall reward his pain.”

The lady read the letter through, and was the more astonished at the Captain’s passion as she had never before suspected it. She looked at the cutting of the diamond, which was a large and beautiful one, set in a ring of black enamel, and she was in great doubt as to what she ought to do with it. After pondering upon the matter throughout the night, she was glad to find that since there was no messenger, she had no occasion to send any answer to the Captain, who, she reflected, was being sufficiently tried by those matters of the King, his master, which he had in hand, without being angered by the unfavourable reply which she was resolved to make to him, though she delayed it until his return. However, she found herself greatly perplexed with regard to the diamond, for she had never been wont to adorn herself at the expense of any but her husband. For this reason, being a woman of excellent understanding, she determined to draw from the ring some profit to the Captain’s conscience. She therefore despatched one of her servants to the Captain’s wife with the following letter, which was written as though it came from a nun of Tarascon:—

The lady read the letter carefully and was even more surprised by the Captain’s feelings, as she had never suspected them before. She looked at the large and beautiful diamond, set in a ring of black enamel, and was very uncertain about what to do with it. After thinking about it all night, she was relieved to realize that since there was no messenger, she didn’t need to send a reply to the Captain, who, she thought, was already facing enough trouble dealing with the King’s issues without adding the burden of her negative response, which she planned to give him when he returned. However, she was quite confused about the diamond, as she had never worn anything that wasn’t paid for by her husband. Because of this, being a woman of great insight, she decided to use the ring to benefit the Captain’s conscience. So, she sent one of her servants to the Captain’s wife with the following letter, written as if it came from a nun of Tarascon:—

“MADAM,—Your husband passed this way but a short time before he embarked, and after he had confessed himself and received his Creator like a good Christian, he spoke to me of something which he had upon his conscience, namely, his sorrow at not having loved you as he should have done. And on departing, he prayed and besought me to send you this letter, with the diamond which goes with it, and which he begs of you to keep for his sake, assuring you that if God bring him back again in health and strength, you shall be better treated than ever woman was before. And this stone of steadfastness shall be the pledge thereof.

“MADAM,—Your husband passed by not long before he left, and after he had confessed and received communion like a good Christian, he talked to me about something on his mind, specifically his regret for not loving you as he should have. Before he left, he prayed and asked me to send you this letter along with the diamond that comes with it, which he asks you to keep for his sake, assuring you that if God brings him back safe and sound, you will be treated better than any woman has ever been. And this stone of steadfastness will be the promise of that.”

“I beg you to remember him in your prayers; in mine he will have a place as long as I live.”

“I ask you to keep him in your prayers; in mine, he will always have a spot as long as I’m alive.”

This letter, being finished and signed with the name of a nun, was sent by the lady to the Captain’s wife. And as may be readily believed, when the excellent old woman saw the letter and the ring, she wept for joy and sorrow at being loved and esteemed by her good husband when she could no longer see him. She kissed the ring a thousand times and more, watering it with her tears, and blessing God for having restored her husband’s affection to her at the end of her days, when she had long looked upon it as lost. Nor did she fail to thank the nun who had given her so much happiness, but sent her the fairest reply that she could devise. This the messenger brought back with all speed to his mistress, who could not read it, nor listen to what her servant told her, without much laughter. And so pleased was she at having got rid of the diamond in so profitable a fashion as to bring about a reconciliation between the husband and wife, that she was as happy as though she had gained a kingdom.

This letter, finished and signed by a nun, was sent by the lady to the Captain’s wife. As you can easily imagine, when the kind old woman saw the letter and the ring, she cried tears of joy and sadness for being loved and valued by her good husband when she could no longer see him. She kissed the ring over and over, soaking it with her tears, and thanked God for having restored her husband’s affection for her at the end of her days, when she had long believed it was lost. She also made sure to thank the nun who had brought her so much happiness, sending her the most beautiful reply she could come up with. The messenger quickly returned with her response to his mistress, who couldn’t read it or hear what her servant told her without bursting into laughter. She was so pleased to have gotten rid of the diamond in such a beneficial way that it led to a reconciliation between the husband and wife, making her as happy as if she had just gained a kingdom.

A short time afterwards tidings came of the defeat and death of the poor Captain, and of how he had been abandoned by those who ought to have succoured him, and how his enterprise had been revealed by the Rhodians who should have kept it secret, so that he and all who landed with him, to the number of eighty, had been slain, among them being a gentleman named John, and a Turk to whom the lady of my story had stood godmother, both of them having been given by her to the Captain that he might take them with him on his journey. The first named of these had died beside the Captain, whilst the Turk, wounded by arrows in fifteen places, had saved himself by swimming to the French ships.

A short time later, news arrived about the defeat and death of the unfortunate Captain, along with how he had been abandoned by those who should have helped him, and how his mission had been exposed by the Rhodians who were supposed to keep it confidential. As a result, he and all eighty people who landed with him were killed, including a gentleman named John and a Turk to whom the lady in my story had been a godmother. She had given both of them to the Captain to take with him on his journey. John had died alongside the Captain, while the Turk, wounded by arrows in fifteen places, managed to escape by swimming to the French ships.

It was through him alone that the truth of the whole affair became known. A certain gentleman whom the poor Captain had taken to be his friend and comrade, and whose interests he had advanced with the King and the highest nobles of France, had, it appeared, stood out to sea with his ships as soon as the Captain landed; and the Captain, finding that his expedition had been betrayed, and that four thousand Turks were at hand, had thereupon endeavoured to retreat, as was his duty. But the gentleman in whom he put such great trust perceived that his friend’s death would leave the sole command and profit of that great armament to himself, and accordingly pointed out to the officers that it would not be right to risk the King’s vessels or the lives of the many brave men on board them in order to save less than a hundred persons, an opinion which was shared by all those of the officers that possessed but little courage.

It was through him alone that the truth of the whole situation became clear. A certain man whom the poor Captain believed to be his friend and ally, and whose interests he had supported with the King and the top nobles of France, had apparently set sail with his ships as soon as the Captain arrived. Realizing that his mission had been betrayed and that four thousand Turks were approaching, the Captain tried to retreat, as was his responsibility. But the man he trusted so much saw that his friend’s death would give him full control and benefit from that massive fleet. He therefore suggested to the officers that it wouldn't be fair to risk the King’s ships or the lives of the many brave men onboard to save fewer than a hundred people, a viewpoint echoed by all the officers who lacked courage.

So the Captain, finding that the more he called to the ships the farther they drew away from his assistance, faced round at last upon the Turks; and, albeit he was up to his knees in sand, he did such deeds of arms and valour that it seemed as though he alone would defeat all his enemies, an issue which his traitorous comrade feared far more than he desired it.

So the Captain, noticing that the more he called to the ships the farther they drifted away from his help, finally turned to face the Turks. Even though he was up to his knees in sand, he performed such acts of bravery and skill that it seemed like he alone would defeat all his enemies, an outcome that his treacherous comrade feared much more than he wanted it.

But at last, in spite of all that he could do, the Captain received so many wounds from the arrows of those who durst not approach within bowshot, that he began to lose all his blood, whereupon the Turks, perceiving the weakness of these true Christians, charged upon them furiously with their scimitars; but the Christians, so long as God gave them strength and life, defended themselves to the bitter end.

But finally, despite everything he could do, the Captain took so many hits from the arrows of those who dared not come within bow range, that he started to bleed out. Seeing the weakness of these true Christians, the Turks charged at them violently with their scimitars. However, as long as God gave them strength and life, the Christians fought back to the bitter end.

Then the Captain called to the gentleman named John, whom his lady love had given him, and to the Turk as well, and thrusting the point of his sword into the ground, fell upon his knees beside it, and embraced and kissed the cross, (5) saying—

Then the Captain called out to the gentleman named John, whom his lady love had given him, as well as to the Turk, and putting the point of his sword in the ground, dropped to his knees beside it, and embraced and kissed the cross, (5) saying—

“Lord, receive into Thy hands the soul of one who has not spared his life to exalt Thy name.”

“Lord, accept into Your hands the soul of someone who has not held back his life to honor Your name.”

     5  As is well known, before swords were made with shell and
     stool hilts, the two guards combined with the handle and
     blade formed a cross. Bayard, when dying, raised his sword
     to gaze upon this cross, and numerous instances, similar to
     that mentioned above by Queen Margaret, may be found in the
     old Chansons de Geste.—M.
     5  As everyone knows, before swords had shell and stool hilts, the two guards combined with the handle and blade created a cross. Bayard, when he was dying, lifted his sword to look at this cross, and many similar examples, like the one mentioned earlier by Queen Margaret, can be found in the old Chansons de Geste.—M.

The gentleman called John, seeing that his master’s life was ebbing away as he uttered these words, thought to aid him, and took him into his arms, together with the sword which he was holding. But a Turk who was behind them cut through both his thighs, whereupon he cried out, “Come, Captain, let us away to Paradise to see Him for whose sake we die,” and in this wise he shared the poor Captain’s death even as he had shared his life.

The gentleman named John, noticing that his master's life was fading as he spoke, tried to help him and lifted him into his arms, along with the sword he was holding. However, a Turk behind them sliced through both of his thighs, prompting him to shout, “Come on, Captain, let’s go to Paradise to see Him for whom we’re dying,” and in this way, he experienced the Captain’s death just as he had shared his life.

The Turk, seeing that he could be of no service to either of them, and being himself wounded by arrows in fifteen places, made off towards the ships, and requested to be taken on board. But although of all the eighty he was the only one who had escaped, the Captain’s traitorous comrade refused his prayer. Nevertheless, being an exceeding good swimmer, he threw himself into the sea, and exerted himself so well that he was at last received on board a small vessel, where in a short time he was cured of his wounds. And it was by means of this poor foreigner that the truth became fully known, to the honour of the Captain and the shame of his comrade, whom the King and all the honourable people who heard the tidings deemed guilty of such wickedness toward God and man that there was no death howsoever cruel which he did not deserve. But when he returned he told so many lies, and gave so many gifts, that not only did he escape punishment, but even received the office of the man whose unworthy servant he had been.

The Turk, realizing he couldn’t help either of them and having been wounded by arrows in fifteen places, headed towards the ships and asked to be taken on board. But even though he was the only one of the eighty who had survived, the Captain’s treacherous comrade denied his request. However, being an excellent swimmer, he jumped into the sea and swam so hard that he was eventually taken on board a small vessel, where he quickly recovered from his wounds. It was through this poor foreigner that the truth came to light, bringing honor to the Captain and shame to his comrade, who the King and all the respectable people who heard the news considered guilty of such evil towards God and man that he deserved any cruel punishment. But when he returned, he spun so many lies and gave so many gifts that not only did he avoid punishment, but he even received the position of the man he had dishonored.

When the pitiful tidings reached the Court, the Lady-Regent, who held the Captain in high esteem, mourned for him exceedingly, as did the King and all the honourable people who had known him. And when the lady whom he had loved the best heard of his strange, sad, and Christian death, she changed the chiding she had resolved to give him into tears and lamentations, in which her husband kept her company, all hopes of their journey to Jerusalem being now frustrated.

When the heartbreaking news reached the Court, the Lady-Regent, who thought very highly of the Captain, mourned for him deeply, as did the King and all the respected people who had known him. And when the woman he had loved most heard about his strange, sad, and noble death, she turned the scolding she had planned to give him into tears and grief, with her husband sharing in her sorrow, as all their hopes of traveling to Jerusalem were now dashed.

I must not forget to say that on the very day when the two gentlemen were killed, a damsel in the lady’s service, who loved the gentleman called John better than herself, came and told her mistress that she had seen her lover ir a dream; he had appeared to her clad in white, and had bidden her farewell, telling her that he was going to Paradise with his Captain. And when the damsel heard that her dream had come true, she made such lamentation that her mistress had enough to do to comfort her. (6)

I must not forget to mention that on the very day the two gentlemen were killed, a young lady in the service of the lady, who loved the gentleman named John more than herself, came and told her mistress that she had seen her lover in a dream; he had appeared to her dressed in white and had said goodbye, telling her that he was going to Paradise with his Captain. And when the young lady realized that her dream had come true, she mourned so deeply that her mistress had to work hard to comfort her. (6)

     6  The Queen of Navarre was a firm believer in the truth and
     premonitory character of dreams, and according to her
     biographers she, herself, had several singular ones, two of
     which are referred to in the Memoir prefixed to the present
     work (vol. i. pp. lxxxiii. and Ixxxvii.). In some of her
     letters, moreover, she relates that Francis I., when under
     the walls of Pavia, on three successive nights beheld his
     little daughter Charlotte (then dying at Lyons) appear to
     him in a dream, and on each occasion repeat the words,
     “Farewell, my King, I am going to Paradise.”—Ed.
     6  The Queen of Navarre strongly believed in the truth and predictive nature of dreams. According to her biographers, she had several unique dreams herself, two of which are mentioned in the Memoir at the beginning of this work (vol. i. pp. lxxxiii. and Ixxxvii.). In some of her letters, she also mentions that Francis I., while outside the walls of Pavia, dreamed on three consecutive nights of his little daughter Charlotte (who was then dying in Lyons), and each time she told him, “Farewell, my King, I am going to Paradise.” —Ed.

A short time afterwards the Court journeyed into Normandy, to which province the Captain had belonged. His wife was not remiss in coming to pay homage to the Lady-Regent, and in order that she might be presented to her, she had recourse to the same lady whom her husband had so dearly loved.

A little while later, the Court traveled to Normandy, the region where the Captain was from. His wife was quick to come and pay her respects to the Lady-Regent, and to ensure she could be introduced to her, she sought out the same woman her husband had loved so much.

And while they were waiting in a church for the appointed hour, she began bewailing and praising her husband, saying among other things to the lady—

And while they were waiting in a church for the scheduled time, she started lamenting and praising her husband, saying among other things to the woman—

“Alas, madam! my misfortune is the greatest that ever befell a woman, for just when he was loving me more than he had ever done, God took him from me.”

“Unfortunately, ma'am! my misfortune is the worst that has ever happened to a woman, because just when he was loving me more than ever, God took him away from me.”

So saying, and with many tears, she showed the ring which she wore on her finger as a token of her husband’s perfect love, whereat the other lady, finding that her deception had resulted in such a happy issue, was, despite her sorrow for the Captain’s death, so moved to laughter, that she would not present the widow to the Regent, but committed her to the charge of another lady, and withdrew into a side chapel, where she satisfied her inclination to laugh.

So saying, and with many tears, she showed the ring she wore on her finger as a symbol of her husband's perfect love. The other lady, realizing that her trick had ended so well, was, despite her sadness over the Captain's death, so amused that she didn’t introduce the widow to the Regent. Instead, she passed her off to another lady and stepped into a side chapel, where she indulged her urge to laugh.

“I think, ladies, that those who receive such gifts ought to seek to use them to as good a purpose as did this worthy lady. They would find that benefactions bring joy to those who bestow them. And we must not charge this lady with deceit, but esteem her good sense which turned to good that which in itself was worthless.”

“I believe, ladies, that those who receive gifts like these should aim to use them in as positive a way as this admirable woman did. They would discover that giving brings joy to the givers. And we shouldn't accuse this woman of being dishonest, but rather appreciate her good judgment that transformed something that was worthless into something valuable.”

“Do you mean to say,” said Nomerfide, “that a fine diamond, costing two hundred crowns, is worthless? I can assure you that if it had fallen into my hands, neither his wife nor his relations would have seen aught of it. Nothing is more wholly one’s own than a gift. The gentleman was dead, no one knew anything about the matter, and she might well have spared the poor old woman so much sorrow.”

“Are you saying,” Nomerfide replied, “that a beautiful diamond worth two hundred crowns is worthless? I can guarantee that if it had come into my possession, neither his wife nor his relatives would have seen a single thing of it. Nothing feels more like it’s yours than a gift. The gentleman was dead, no one knew anything about it, and she could have saved the poor old woman from so much heartache.”

“By my word,” said Hircan, “you are right. There are women who, to make themselves appear of better heart than others, do things that are clearly contrary to their notions, for we all know that women are the most avaricious of beings, yet their vanity often surpasses their avarice, and constrains their hearts to actions that they would rather not perform. My belief is that the lady who gave the diamond away in this fashion was unworthy to wear it.”

“Honestly,” said Hircan, “you’re right. Some women, in an effort to seem more generous than others, do things that clearly go against their true feelings. We all know that women can be the most greedy, yet their vanity often outweighs their greed, leading them to do things they’d rather avoid. I believe that the woman who gave away the diamond like this didn’t deserve to wear it.”

“Softly, softly,” said Oisille; “I believe I know who she is, and I therefore beg that you will not condemn her unheard.”

“Easy, easy,” Oisille said; “I think I know who she is, so I kindly ask that you don’t judge her without hearing her side.”

“Madam,” said Hircan, “I do not condemn her at all; but if the gentleman was as virtuous as you say, it were an honour to have such a lover, and to wear his ring; but perhaps some one less worthy of being loved than he held her so fast by the finger that the ring could not be put on.”

“Ma'am,” said Hircan, “I don't judge her at all; but if the guy was as virtuous as you claim, it would be an honor to have such a lover and to wear his ring; but maybe someone less deserving of love held her finger so tightly that the ring couldn't be put on.”

“Truly,” said Ennasuite, “she might well have kept it, seeing that no one knew anything about it.”

“Honestly,” said Ennasuite, “she could have easily held onto it, considering that no one knew anything about it.”

“What!” said Geburon; “are all things lawful to those who love, provided no one knows anything about them?”

“What!” said Geburon; “is everything allowed for those who love, as long as no one knows about it?”

“By my word,” said Saffredent, “the only misdeed that I have ever seen punished is foolishness. There is never a murderer, robber, or adulterer condemned by the courts or blamed by his fellows, if only he be as cunning as he is wicked. Oft-time, however, a bad man’s wickedness so blinds him that he becomes a fool; and thus, as I have just said, it is the foolish only that are punished, not the vicious.”

“Honestly,” said Saffredent, “the only wrongdoing I’ve ever seen punished is foolishness. There’s never a murderer, thief, or cheat who gets condemned by the courts or criticized by others, as long as they’re as clever as they are immoral. However, sometimes a bad person’s wickedness blinds them so much that they act foolishly; and so, as I just mentioned, it’s only the foolish who get punished, not the wicked.”

“You may say what you please,” said Oisille, “only God can judge the lady’s heart; but for my part, I think that her action was a very honourable and virtuous one. (7) However, to put an end to the debate, I pray you, Parlamente, to give some one your vote.”

“You can say whatever you want,” said Oisille, “but only God can judge the lady’s heart; however, I believe her actions were very honorable and virtuous. (7) To settle this debate, I ask you, Parlamente, to give your vote to someone.”

     7  In our opinion this sentence disposes of Miss Mary
     Robinson’s supposition (The Fortunate Lovers, London,
     1887, p. 159) that Oisille (i.e., Louise of Savoy) is the
     real heroine of this tale. Queen Margaret would hardly have
     represented her commending her own action. If any one of the
     narrators of the Heptameron be the heroine of the story,
     the presumptions are in favour of Longarine (La Dame de
     Lonray), Margaret’s bosom friend, whose silence during the
     after-converse is significant.—Ed.
     7  In our view, this sentence addresses Miss Mary Robinson’s suggestion (The Fortunate Lovers, London, 1887, p. 159) that Oisille (i.e., Louise of Savoy) is the true heroine of this story. Queen Margaret would hardly have praised her own actions. If any of the narrators of the Heptameron can be considered the heroine of the tale, the evidence favors Longarine (La Dame de Lonray), Margaret’s close friend, whose silence during the subsequent conversation is telling.—Ed.

“I give it willingly,” she said, “to Simontault, for after two such mournful tales we must have one that will not make us weep.”

“I give it willingly,” she said, “to Simontault, because after two such sad stories we need one that won’t make us cry.”

“I thank you,” said Simontault. “In giving me your vote you have all but told me that I am a jester. It is a name that is extremely distasteful to me, and in revenge I will show you that there are women who with certain persons, or for a certain time, make a great pretence of being chaste, but the end shows them in their real colours, as you will see by this true story.”

“I thank you,” said Simontault. “By giving me your vote, you’ve practically called me a fool. That’s a name I find very unpleasant, and as payback, I’ll show you that there are women who, with certain people, or for a limited time, pretend to be pure, but in the end, they reveal their true selves, as you will see in this true story.”

140.jpg Tailpiece
141a.jpg Bonnivet and the Lady of Milan

[Bonnivet and the Lady of Milan]

141.jpg Page Image




TALE XIV.

     The Lord of Bonnivet, desiring to revenge himself upon a
     Milanese lady for her cruelty, made the acquaintance of an
     Italian gentleman whom she loved, but to whom she had never
     granted anything save fair words and assurances of
     affection. To accomplish his purpose he gave this gentleman
     such good advice that the lady granted him what he had so
     long sought, and this the gentleman made known to Bonnivet,
     who, having cut both hair and beard, and dressed himself in
     clothes like those of the other, went at midnight and put
     his vengeance into execution. Then the lady, having learnt
     from him the plan that he had devised to win her, promised
     to desist from loving those of her own nation, and to hold
     fast to him.
The Lord of Bonnivet, wanting to get back at a Milanese lady for her unkindness, became friends with an Italian guy she loved but had only ever given empty words and promises of love. To achieve his goal, he gave the guy such good advice that the lady finally gave him what he had been wanting for so long. The guy ended up telling Bonnivet about it, who then cut his hair and beard and dressed just like the other man. At midnight, he went out to carry out his plan for revenge. After learning from him about the scheme he had created to win her over, the lady promised to stop loving her own countrymen and to stay true to him.

At the time when the Grand-Master of Chaumont was Governor of the Duchy of Milan, (1) there lived there a gentleman called the Lord of Bonnivet, who by reason of his merits was afterwards made Admiral of France. Being greatly liked by the Grand-Master and every one else on account of the qualities he possessed, he was a welcome guest at the banquets where the ladies of Milan assembled, and was regarded by them with more favour than ever fell to a Frenchman’s lot, either before or since; and this as much on account of his handsome countenance, grace of manner, and pleasant converse, as by reason of the renown which he had gained among all as being one of the most skilful and valorous soldiers of his time. (2)

At the time when the Grand Master of Chaumont was Governor of the Duchy of Milan, (1) there lived a man named the Lord of Bonnivet, who, due to his accomplishments, was later appointed Admiral of France. He was held in high regard by the Grand Master and everyone else because of his attributes, making him a welcome guest at the banquets attended by the ladies of Milan. They looked upon him with more favor than any Frenchman had received, either before or since; this was due not only to his handsome looks, graceful demeanor, and engaging conversation but also because of his reputation as one of the most skilled and courageous soldiers of his time. (2)

     1   M. de Lincy is of opinion that the incidents recorded in
     this story took place between 1501 and 1503; but according
     to M. Lacroix, the Grand-Master of Chaumont did not become
     Governor of the Milanese till 1506. This personage, to whom
     Queen Margaret frequently alludes in her tales, was Charles
     d’Amboise, nephew of the famous Cardinal d’Amboise, minister
     to Louis XII. In turn admiral and marshal, Governor of
     Paris, and Grand-Master, in France, of the Order of St. John
     of Jerusalem, he figured prominently in the Italian wars of
     the time, and notably at the battle of Aignadel. In 1510 he
     commanded the troops which fought on behalf of the Duke of
     Ferrara against the Emperor and Pope Julius II., and the
     latter having excommunicated him for bearing arms against
     the Holy See, his mind is said to have become unhinged. He
     died at Correggio in February 1511, when only thirty-eight
     years of age, some biographers asserting that he was
     poisoned, whilst others contend that he fell from a bridge
     during a military expedition. Whilst on his death-bed, he
     sent messengers to the Pope, begging that the decree of
     excommunication against him might be annulled, but before
     the Papal absolution arrived he had expired. The name of
     Chaumont, by which he is generally known, is that of an
     estate he possessed, between Blois and Amboise, on the
     Loire. The reputation he enjoyed of being one of the
     handsomest men of his time was well deserved, if one may
     judge by a painting at the Louvre which is said to be his
     portrait. This picture, long ascribed to Leonardo da Vinci,
     and supposed to represent Charles VIII. of France, has been
     identified as the work of Andreas Solario, who executed
     numerous paintings for Cardinal d’Amboise at the famous
     château of Gaillon.—L. M. and Eu.

     2  Some particulars concerning William Gouffier, Lord of
     Bonnivet, have been given in vol. i. (Tale IV. n. 3). It
     may here be mentioned that the domain whence he derived the
     name by which he is generally known was in the neighbourhood
     of Poitiers, around the village of Vendeuvre, where he built
     himself a vast château, destroyed at the close of the
     eighteenth century. Some fragments of the sculptured work
     adorning it, remarkable for their elegance of design and
     delicacy of workmanship, are in the Poitiers Museum. It is
     not unlikely that the incidents related in Tale IV. occurred
     at this château; or else at that of Oiron, another domain of
     the Gouffiers, between Loudun and Bressuire. In the chapel
     of Oiron were buried Bonnivet, his mother, his brother
     Artus, and his nephew Claud. Their tombs, large marble
     mausoleums of Italian workmanship, surmounted by recumbent
     statues, were opened and mutilated by the Huguenots in 1568,
     when the bones they contained were scattered to the winds.
     Bon-nivet’s statue is probably the most damaged of the four.
     The château of Oiron, with its marble staircases, quaint
     frescoes, sculptured medallions, &c, testifies to the great
     wealth possessed by the Gouffier family, and justifies the
     cynical motto assumed by Bonnivet’s nephew: “Others have
     beaten the bushes, but we have the birds.”—Ed.
     1   M. de Lincy believes that the events described in this story happened between 1501 and 1503; however, M. Lacroix argues that the Grand-Master of Chaumont didn’t become Governor of the Milanese until 1506. This figure, who Queen Margaret often references in her tales, was Charles d’Amboise, the nephew of the renowned Cardinal d’Amboise, who served as minister to Louis XII. He held various roles including admiral, marshal, Governor of Paris, and Grand-Master of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem in France, prominently participating in the Italian wars of the time, especially at the battle of Aignadel. In 1510, he led troops fighting for the Duke of Ferrara against the Emperor and Pope Julius II., who excommunicated him for taking up arms against the Holy See, reportedly driving him to madness. He died in Correggio in February 1511 at just thirty-eight years old; some biographers claim he was poisoned, while others say he fell from a bridge during a military mission. On his deathbed, he sent messengers to the Pope, pleading for the annulment of his excommunication decree, but didn’t survive long enough to receive the Papal absolution. The name Chaumont, by which he is commonly known, comes from an estate he owned between Blois and Amboise on the Loire. He earned a reputation as one of the most handsome men of his time, which seems justified by a painting at the Louvre believed to be his portrait. This painting, long thought to be by Leonardo da Vinci and presumed to depict Charles VIII of France, has now been identified as the work of Andreas Solario, who created many pieces for Cardinal d’Amboise at the famous château of Gaillon.—L. M. and Eu.

     2  Some details about William Gouffier, Lord of Bonnivet, were provided in vol. i. (Tale IV. n. 3). It should be noted that the estate giving him the name by which he is generally known was near Poitiers, around the village of Vendeuvre, where he constructed a large château, destroyed at the end of the eighteenth century. Some remnants of the sculptural work that decorated it, notable for their elegant design and delicate craftsmanship, are housed in the Poitiers Museum. It is possible that the events described in Tale IV. took place at this château or at the château of Oiron, another property of the Gouffiers, located between Loudun and Bressuire. In the chapel of Oiron, Bonnivet, his mother, his brother Artus, and his nephew Claud were buried. Their tombs, large marble mausoleums made in Italy and topped with recumbent statues, were opened and desecrated by the Huguenots in 1568, scattering their bones to the wind. Bonnivet’s statue is likely the most damaged of the four. The château of Oiron, with its marble staircases, unique frescoes, sculpted medallions, etc., showcases the immense wealth of the Gouffier family, justifying the cynical motto adopted by Bonnivet’s nephew: “Others have beaten the bushes, but we have the birds.”—Ed.

One day during the carnival, when he was among the maskers, he danced with one of the most beautiful and bravely attired ladies to be found in the whole city; and whenever a pause occurred in the music of the hautboys, he did not fail to address her with love speeches, in which he excelled all others. But she (3) having no favourable reply to give him, suddenly checked his discourse by assuring him that she neither loved nor ever would love any man but her husband, and that he must by no means expect that she would listen to him.

One day during the carnival, while he was among the dancers, he danced with one of the most beautiful and elegantly dressed ladies in the entire city; and whenever the music stopped, he made sure to speak to her in flattering terms, in which he surpassed everyone else. But she, having no positive response to give him, abruptly interrupted his remarks by assuring him that she neither loved him nor ever would love any man other than her husband, and that he should not expect her to pay him any attention.

     3  This lady may perhaps be the “Sennora Clerice” (Clarissa)
     of whom Brantôme writes as follows in his Capitaines
     François:—“It was Bonnivet alone who advised King Francis
     to cross the mountains and follow M. de Bourbon, and in this
     he had less his master’s advantage and service at heart than
     his desire to return and see a great and most beautiful lady
     of Milan, whom he had made his mistress some years
     previously.... It is said that this was the ‘Sennora
     Clerice,’ then accounted one of the most beautiful ladies of
     Italy.... A great lady of the time, from whom I heard this
     story, told me that he, Bonnivet, had commended this lady
     Clerice to the King so highly as to make him desirous of
     seeing and winning her; and this was the principal cause of
     this expedition of the King’s.”—Lalanne’s OEuvres de
     Brantôme, vol. ii. p. 167-8.—L.
3  This lady might be the “Sennora Clerice” (Clarissa) that Brantôme writes about in his Capitaines François:—“It was Bonnivet alone who advised King Francis to cross the mountains and follow M. de Bourbon, and in this, he was less concerned about his master’s advantage and service than his desire to return and see a great and beautiful lady from Milan, whom he had taken as his mistress years earlier.... It’s said that this was the ‘Sennora Clerice,’ who was regarded as one of the most beautiful ladies in Italy.... A prominent lady of the time, who shared this story with me, told me that Bonnivet had praised this lady Clerice to the King so highly that it sparked his desire to see and win her; and this was the main reason behind the King’s expedition.” —Lalanne’s OEuvres de Brantôme, vol. ii. p. 167-8.—L.

The gentleman, however, would not take this answer for a refusal, and continued to press his suit with great energy until mid-Lent. But he found her still firm in her declaration that she would love neither himself nor another, which he could not believe, however, seeing how ill-favoured was her husband, and how great her own beauty. Convinced that she was practising dissimulation, he resolved, on his own side, to have recourse to deception, and accordingly he ceased to urge his suit, and inquired so closely concerning her manner of life that he discovered she was in love with a most discreet and honourable Italian gentleman.

The gentleman, however, refused to take this answer as a no, and kept pursuing her ardently until mid-Lent. But he found her still steadfast in her claim that she wouldn’t love him or anyone else, which he couldn’t believe, especially considering how unattractive her husband was and how beautiful she was. Convinced that she was just pretending, he decided to use deception himself. So, he stopped pressing her and started to ask closely about her lifestyle, where he found out she was in love with a very respectable and honorable Italian gentleman.

Little by little the Lord of Bonnivet insinuated himself into the friendship of this gentleman, and did so with so much discretion and skill, that the other remained ignorant of his motive, and became so much attached to him that, after the lady of his heart, there was no one in the world whom he loved more. In order that he might pluck his secret from his breast, the Lord of Bonnivet pretended to tell him his own, declaring that he loved a certain lady to whom he had in truth never given a thought, and begging that he would keep the matter secret, and that they might have but one heart and one mind together. Wishing to show in return a like affection, the poor Italian gentleman thereupon proceeded to disclose at length the love that he bore the lady on whom Bonnivet wished to be revenged; and after this they would meet somewhere once every day in order to recount the favours that had befallen them during the past four and twenty hours; with this difference, however, that one lied, and the other spoke the truth. And the Italian confessed that he had loved this lady for three years, but had never obtained anything of her save fair words and the assurance of her love.

Little by little, the Lord of Bonnivet worked his way into this gentleman's friendship, doing so with such subtlety and skill that the other remained unaware of his true intentions. He became so fond of Bonnivet that, aside from the lady he adored, there was no one else in the world he cared for more. To uncover his secret, the Lord of Bonnivet pretended to share his own, claiming he loved a certain lady he had actually never thought about, asking the gentleman to keep it confidential and expressing a desire for them to have one heart and one mind together. Wanting to reciprocate this affection, the poor Italian gentleman then proceeded to share at length his feelings for the lady Bonnivet sought to get revenge on. After this, they agreed to meet somewhere every day to share the experiences that had happened to them over the past twenty-four hours, with the caveat that one was lying while the other spoke the truth. The Italian admitted he had loved this lady for three years but had received nothing from her except kind words and assurances of her love.

Bonnivet then gave him all the advice that he could to enable him to attain his end, and to such good purpose that in a few days the lady consented to grant all that was sought of her. It only remained to devise a plan for their meeting, and through the counsels of Bonnivet this was soon accomplished. And so one day before supper the Italian said to him—

Bonnivet then offered him all the advice he could to help him achieve his goal, and it worked so well that within a few days the lady agreed to give him everything he requested. The only thing left was to come up with a plan for their meeting, and thanks to Bonnivet's guidance, that was quickly sorted out. So one day before dinner, the Italian said to him—

“I am more beholden to you, sir, than to any other man living, for, thanks to your good advice, I expect to obtain to-night that which I have coveted so many years.”

“I am more grateful to you, sir, than to anyone else alive, for, thanks to your excellent advice, I hope to achieve tonight what I have desired for so many years.”

“I pray you, my friend,” thereupon said Bonnivet, “tell me the manner of your undertaking, so that if there be any risk in it, or craft required, I may serve you in all friendship.”

“I ask you, my friend,” Bonnivet then said, “please tell me about your plan, so that if there’s any risk involved or skill needed, I can help you out of friendship.”

The Italian gentleman then began to tell him that the lady had devised a means of having the principal door of the house left open that night, availing herself as a pretext of the illness of one of her brothers for whose requirements it was necessary to send into the town at all hours. He might enter the courtyard, but he was to be careful not to go up by the principal staircase. Instead of this he was to take a small flight on his right hand, and enter the first gallery he came to, into which the rooms of the lady’s father-in-law and brothers-in-law opened; and he was to choose the third door from the head of the stairs, and if on trying it gently he found that it was locked, he was to go away again, for in that case he might be sure that her husband had returned, though not expected back for two days. If, however, he found that the door was open, he was to enter softly, and boldly bolt it behind him, for in that case there would be none but herself in the room. And above all, he was to get himself felt shoes, in order that he might make no noise, and he was to be careful not to come earlier than two hours after midnight, for her brothers-in-law, who were fond of play, never went to bed until after one of the clock.

The Italian gentleman then started telling him that the lady had found a way to keep the main door of the house open that night, using her brother's illness as an excuse for needing to send someone into town at all hours. He could enter the courtyard, but he needed to be careful not to go up the main staircase. Instead, he was supposed to take a small staircase on his right and enter the first hallway he came to, where the rooms of the lady’s father-in-law and brothers-in-law were located. He was to pick the third door from the top of the stairs, and if it was locked when he tried it gently, he was to leave, as that meant her husband had come back, even though he wasn't expected for another two days. However, if he found the door open, he should enter quietly and securely lock it behind him, as in that case, she would be the only one in the room. Most importantly, he needed to wear felt shoes so he wouldn't make any noise, and he had to make sure not to arrive any earlier than two hours after midnight, since her brothers-in-law, who enjoyed gambling, typically stayed up until after one o’clock.

“Go, my friend,” replied Bonnivet, “and may God be with you and preserve you from mischief. If my company can be of any service to you, I am wholly at your disposal.”

“Go, my friend,” Bonnivet replied, “and may God be with you and keep you safe from harm. If my company can help you in any way, I’m completely at your service.”

The Italian gentleman thanked him warmly, but said that in an affair of this nature he could not be too much alone; and thereupon he went away to set about his preparations.

The Italian gentleman thanked him sincerely but mentioned that in a matter like this, he couldn't handle it all by himself; and then he left to start his preparations.

Bonnivet, on his part, did not go to sleep, for he saw that the time had come for revenging himself upon his cruel love. Going home betimes, he had his beard trimmed to the same length and breadth as the Italian’s, and also had his hair cut, so that, on touching him, no difference between himself and his rival might be perceived. Nor did he forget the felt shoes, nor garments such as the Italian was wont to wear. Being greatly liked by the lady’s father-in-law, he was not afraid to go to the house at an early hour, for he made up his mind that if he were perceived, he would go straight to the chamber of the old gentleman, with whom he had some business on hand.

Bonnivet, for his part, didn’t go to sleep because he realized it was time to get back at his cruel love. After getting home early, he had his beard trimmed to match the length and style of the Italian's, and he also got a haircut so that nobody could see a difference between him and his rival. He didn’t forget to get felt shoes or clothes like those the Italian usually wore. Since he was well-liked by the lady’s father-in-law, he wasn’t worried about going to the house early in the morning; he had decided that if he was noticed, he would head straight to the old gentleman's chamber, where he had some business to discuss.

About midnight he entered the lady’s house, and although there were a good many persons going to and fro, he passed them unnoticed and thus reached the gallery. Trying the first two doors, he found them shut; the third, however, was not, and he softly pushed it open. And having thus entered the lady’s room, he immediately bolted the door behind him. He found that the whole chamber was hung with white linen, the floor and ceiling also being covered with the same; and there was a bed draped with cloth so fine and soft and so handsomely embroidered in white, that nothing better were possible. And in the bed lay the lady alone, wearing her cap and night-gown, and covered with pearls and gems. This, before he was himself perceived by her, he was able to see by peeping round the curtain; for there was a large wax candle burning, which made the room as bright as day. And fearful lest he should be recognised by her, he first of all put out the light. Then he undressed himself and got into bed beside her.

About midnight, he entered the lady's house, and even though there were quite a few people moving around, he went unnoticed and made his way to the gallery. After trying the first two doors, which were locked, he found the third one open and quietly pushed it open. Once inside the lady's room, he quickly bolted the door behind him. He noticed that the entire room was draped in white linen, with the floor and ceiling covered in the same material, and there was a bed adorned with such fine and soft cloth, beautifully embroidered in white, that nothing better could exist. In the bed lay the lady alone, wearing her cap and nightgown, covered in pearls and gems. Before she noticed him, he managed to see her by peeking around the curtain, as a large wax candle was burning, lighting up the room as bright as day. Afraid of being recognized by her, he first extinguished the light. Then he undressed and got into bed beside her.

The lady, taking him to be the Italian who had so long loved her, gave him the best possible reception; but he, not forgetting that he was there in another’s stead, was careful not to say a single word. His only thought was to execute his vengeance at the cost of her honour and chastity without being beholden to her for any boon. And although this was contrary to her intention, the lady was so well pleased with this vengeance that she deemed him rewarded for all she thought he had endured. At last it struck one of the clock, and it was time to say good-bye. Then, in the lowest tones he could employ, he asked her if she were as well pleased with him as he was with her. She, believing him to be her lover, said that she was not merely pleased but amazed at the greatness of his love, which had kept him an hour without answering her.

The woman, thinking he was the Italian who had loved her for so long, welcomed him warmly; but he, remembering that he was there in someone else's place, was careful not to say a word. His only goal was to take his revenge at the expense of her honor and purity without feeling grateful to her for anything. Although this was not her intention, the lady was so satisfied with this revenge that she believed he deserved to be rewarded for everything she thought he had suffered. Finally, when the clock struck one, it was time to say goodbye. Then, in the softest voice he could manage, he asked her if she was as happy with him as he was with her. She, thinking he was her lover, said that not only was she pleased, but she was amazed at the depth of his love, which had kept him silent for an hour.

Then he began to laugh aloud, and said to her—

Then he started laughing out loud and said to her—

“Now, madam, will you refuse me another time, as you have hitherto been wont to do?”

“Now, ma’am, are you going to turn me down again, like you have so often in the past?”

The lady, recognising him by his speech and laughter, was in such despair with grief and shame, that she called him villain, traitor, and deceiver a thousand times over, and tried to throw herself out of bed to search for a knife in order to kill herself, since she was so unfortunate as to have lost her honour through a man whom she did not love, and who to be revenged on her might publish the matter to the whole world.

The woman, recognizing him by his voice and laugh, was in such deep despair from grief and shame that she called him a villain, traitor, and deceiver over and over again. She tried to throw herself out of bed to find a knife so she could end her life, feeling that she was so unfortunate to have lost her honor because of a man she didn’t love, who might expose everything to the entire world just to get back at her.

But he held her fast in his arms, and in fair soft words declared that he would love her more than her lover, and would so carefully conceal all that affected her honour that she should never be brought to reproach. This the poor foolish thing believed, and on hearing from him the plan that he had devised and the pains that he had taken to win her, she swore to him that she would love him better than the other, who had not been able to keep her secret. She now knew, said she, how false was the repute in which the French were held; they were more sensible, persevering, and discreet than the Italians; wherefore she would henceforward lay aside the erroneous opinions of her nation and hold fast to him. But she earnestly entreated him not to show himself for some time at any entertainment or in any place where she might be unless he were masked; for she was sure she should feel so much ashamed that her countenance would betray her to every one.

But he held her tightly in his arms and softly declared that he would love her more than her lover. He promised to carefully protect her honor so that she would never face any shame. The poor foolish girl believed him, and after hearing about his carefully crafted plan and the efforts he had made to win her over, she vowed to love him more than the other guy, who hadn’t managed to keep her secret. She realized, she said, how wrong the perception of the French was; they were more sensible, determined, and discreet than the Italians. So, from now on, she would let go of the misguided views of her own country and hold on to him. However, she earnestly asked him not to appear at any events or places where she could be unless he wore a mask, because she was certain that if he did, her embarrassment would be so great that her face would give her away.

This he promised to do, and he then begged that she would give her lover a good welcome when he came at two o’clock, getting rid of him afterwards by degrees. This she was very loth to do, and but for the love she bore to Bonnivet would on no account have consented. However, when bidding her farewell, he gave her so much cause for satisfaction that she would fain have had him stay with her some time longer.

This he promised to do, and then he asked her to give her lover a warm welcome when he arrived at two o’clock, gradually getting rid of him afterward. She was really reluctant to do this, and if it weren't for the love she had for Bonnivet, she wouldn't have agreed at all. However, when she said goodbye, he gave her so much reassurance that she would have liked him to stay with her a bit longer.

Having risen and donned his garments again, he departed, leaving the door of the room slightly open, as he had found it. And as it was now nearly two o’clock, and he was afraid of meeting the Italian gentleman, he withdrew to the top of the staircase, whence he not long afterwards saw the other pass by and enter the lady’s room.

Having gotten up and put his clothes back on, he left, leaving the door of the room slightly ajar, just as he had found it. Since it was almost two o’clock and he was worried about running into the Italian guy, he went to the top of the staircase, where he soon saw the other man walk by and enter the lady’s room.

For his own part, he then betook himself home to rest, in such wise that at nine of the clock on the following morning he was still in bed. While he was rising, there arrived the Italian gentleman, who did not fail to recount his fortune, which had not been so great as he had hoped; for on entering the lady’s chamber, said he, he had found her out of bed, wearing her dressing-gown, and in a high fever, with her pulse beating quick and her countenance aflame, and a perspiration beginning to break out upon her. She had therefore begged him to go away forthwith, for fearing a mishap, she had not ventured to summon her women, and was in consequence so ill that she had more need to think of death than of love, and to be told of God than of Cupid. She was distressed, she added, that he should have run such risk for her sake, since she was wholly unable to grant what he sought in a world she was so soon to leave. He had felt so astonished and unhappy on hearing this that all his fire and joy had been changed to ice and sadness, and he had immediately gone away. However, he had sent at daybreak to inquire about her, and had heard that she was indeed very ill. While recounting his griefs he wept so piteously that it seemed as though his soul must melt away in his tears.

For his part, he then went home to rest, and by nine o'clock the next morning, he was still in bed. As he was getting up, the Italian gentleman arrived, who didn't hesitate to share his misfortune, which hadn't been as great as he had hoped. He said that when he entered the lady’s room, he found her out of bed, wearing her robe, with a high fever, a rapid pulse, a flushed face, and beginning to sweat. She had asked him to leave right away, fearing complications, since she hadn't summoned her attendants and was so ill that she needed to think more about death than about love, and to hear of God rather than Cupid. She was upset, she added, that he had taken such risks for her, as she was completely unable to give him what he sought in a world she was about to leave. He had been so stunned and unhappy upon hearing this that all his passion and joy had turned to coldness and sadness, and he had immediately left. However, he had sent someone early in the morning to check on her and learned that she was indeed very ill. While sharing his sorrows, he cried so heartbreakingly that it seemed like his soul might melt away in his tears.

Bonnivet, who was as much inclined to laugh as the other was to weep, comforted him as well as he could, telling him that affections of long duration always had a difficult beginning, and that Love was causing him this delay only that he might afterwards have the greater joy. And so the two gentlemen parted. The lady remained in bed for some days, and on regaining her health dismissed her first suitor, alleging as her reason the fear of death that had beset her and the prickings of her conscience. But she held fast to my lord Bonnivet, whose love, as is usual, lasted no longer than the field flowers bloom.

Bonnivet, who was just as likely to laugh as the other was to cry, comforted him in the best way he could, saying that long-lasting affections often have a tough start and that Love was making him wait so he could experience even more joy later on. And so the two men said their goodbyes. The lady stayed in bed for a few days, and once she recovered, she let go of her first suitor, claiming her reason was the fear of death that had troubled her and the pangs of her conscience. But she held on to my lord Bonnivet, whose love, as often happens, lasted no longer than the blooming of wildflowers.

“I think, ladies, that the gentleman’s craftiness was a match for the hypocrisy of the lady, who, after playing the prude so long, showed herself such a wanton in the end.”

“I think, ladies, that the gentleman’s cleverness matched the lady’s deceit, who, after pretending to be so modest for so long, revealed herself to be so promiscuous in the end.”

“You may say what you please about women,” said Ennasuite, “but the gentleman played an evil trick. Is it allowable that if a lady loves one man, another may obtain her by craft?”

“You can say whatever you want about women,” Ennasuite said, “but the gentleman pulled a nasty trick. Is it fair that if a lady loves one man, another can win her over through deception?”

“You may be sure,” said Geburon, “that when such mares are for sale they are of necessity carried off by the last and highest bidder. Do not imagine that wooers take such great pains for the ladies’ sakes. It is for their own sakes and their own pleasure.”

“You can be sure,” Geburon said, “that when these mares are up for sale, they will definitely be taken by the highest bidder. Don’t think that suitors go through all this trouble for the ladies. It’s all for their own benefit and enjoyment.”

“By my word,” said Longarine, “I believe you; for, truth to tell, all the lovers that I have ever had have always begun their speeches by talking about me, declaring that they cherished my life, welfare, and honour; but in the end they only thought of themselves, caring for nought but their own pleasure and vanity. The best plan, therefore, is to dismiss them as soon as the first portion of their discourse is ended; for when they come to the second, there is not so much credit in refusing them, seeing that vice when recognised must needs be rejected.”

“Honestly,” said Longarine, “I believe you; because, to be honest, all the lovers I’ve ever had always started out by talking about me, claiming they cared for my life, well-being, and honor; but in the end, they only thought about themselves, focused solely on their own pleasure and vanity. The best approach, then, is to let them go as soon as they finish the first part of their speech; because when they get to the second part, it’s harder to refuse them, since once you see vice for what it is, you have to reject it.”

“So as soon as a man opens his mouth,” said Ennasuite, “we ought to refuse him, without knowing what he is going to say?”

"So as soon as a guy opens his mouth," said Ennasuite, "should we just reject him without knowing what he's going to say?"

“Nay,” replied Parlamente, “my friend does not mean that. We know that at first a woman should never appear to understand what the man desires, or even to believe him when he has declared what it is; but when he comes to strong protestations, I think it were better for ladies to leave him on the road rather than continue to the end of the journey with him.”

“Nah,” replied Parlamente, “my friend doesn’t mean that. We know that at first a woman should never seem to understand what the man wants, or even believe him when he says what it is; but when he starts making strong claims, I think it’s better for women to just leave him behind rather than continue the journey with him.”

“That may be,” said Nomerfide; “but are we to believe that they love us for evil? Is it not a sin to judge our neighbours?”

“That may be,” said Nomerfide; “but should we really think that they love us for ill? Isn’t it wrong to judge our neighbors?”

“You may believe what you please,” said Oisille; “but there is so much cause for fearing it to be true, that as soon as you perceive the faintest spark, you should flee from this fire, lest it should burn up your heart before you even know it.”

“You can believe what you want,” Oisille said, “but there’s so much reason to fear that it might be true that as soon as you sense the slightest spark, you should run from this fire before it burns your heart without you even realizing it.”

“Truly,” said Hircan, “the laws you lay down are over harsh. If women, whom gentleness beseems so well, were minded to prove as rigorous as you would have them be, we men, on our part, would exchange our gentle entreaties for craft and force.”

“Honestly,” said Hircan, “the rules you set are way too strict. If women, who are naturally so gentle, decided to be as tough as you're suggesting, we men would swap our polite requests for cunning and strength.”

“In my opinion,” said Simontault, “the best advice is that each should follow his natural bent. Whether he love or not, let him do so without dissimulation.”

“In my opinion,” said Simontault, “the best advice is for everyone to follow their natural inclinations. Whether they love or not, they should do so honestly.”

“Would to God,” said Saffredent, “that such a rule would bring as much honour as it would give pleasure.”

“Would to God,” said Saffredent, “that such a rule would bring as much honor as it would bring pleasure.”

Dagoucin, however, could not refrain from saying—

Dagoucin, however, couldn't help but say—

“Those who would rather die than make their desire known could not comply with your law.”

“Those who would rather die than express their desires couldn't follow your law.”

“Die!” thereupon said Hircan; “the good knight has yet to be born that would die for the publishing of such a matter. But let us cease talking of what is impossible, and see to whom Simontault will give his vote.”

“Die!” said Hircan. “The good knight who would die for revealing something like this hasn’t been born yet. But let’s stop discussing the impossible and see who Simontault will vote for.”

“I give it,” said Simontault, “to Longarine, for I observed her just now talking to herself. I imagine that she was recalling some excellent matter, and she is not wont to conceal the truth, whether it be against man or woman.”

“I give it,” said Simontault, “to Longarine, because I just saw her talking to herself. I think she was remembering something really good, and she usually doesn’t hide the truth, whether it’s about a man or a woman.”

“Since you deem me so truthful,” replied Longarine, “I will tell you a tale which, though it be not so much to the praise of women as I could wish it to be, will yet show you that there are some possessed of as much spirit, wit, and craft as men. If my tale be somewhat long, you will bear with it in patience.”

“Since you consider me so honest,” replied Longarine, “I will share a story that, while it may not be as flattering to women as I would like it to be, will still show you that some possess as much spirit, intelligence, and cunning as men. If my story turns out to be a bit long, please be patient with it.”

155.jpg Tailpiece
157a.jpg the Lady Taking Oath As to Her Conduct

[The Lady taking Oath as to her Conduct]

157.jpg Page Image




TALE XV.

     Through the favour of King Francis, a simple gentleman of
     the Court married a very rich woman, of whom, however, as
     much by reason of her extreme youth as of the bestowal of
     his own heart elsewhere, he made but little account;
     whereat, after trying every plan to please him, she was so
     moved with resentment and overcome by despair, that she
     resolved to console herself with another for the indignities
     which she endured from her husband. (1)

     1  The incidents referred to in this story must have
     occurred between 1515 and 1543, during the reign of Francis
     I.—L.
Thanks to King Francis, a simple gentleman at court married a very wealthy woman. However, because she was extremely young and he had given his heart to someone else, he didn't value her much. After trying everything to win his approval, she became so frustrated and devastated that she decided to find comfort in another person to deal with the mistreatment she received from her husband. (1)

1  The incidents referred to in this story must have occurred between 1515 and 1543, during the reign of Francis I.—L.

At the Court of King Francis the First there was a gentleman whose name I know right well, but will not mention. He was poor, having less than five hundred livres a year, but he was so well liked by the King for his many qualities that he at last married a lady of such wealth that a great lord would have been pleased to take her. As she was still very young, he begged one of the greatest ladies of the Court to receive her into her household, and this the lady very willingly did.

At the court of King Francis I, there was a gentleman whose name I know very well, but I won't say it. He was poor, making less than five hundred livres a year, but the King liked him so much for his many qualities that he eventually married a woman so wealthy that even a great lord would have been happy to have her. Since she was still very young, he asked one of the highest-ranking ladies in the court to take her into her household, and the lady happily agreed.

Now this gentleman was so courteous, so handsome, and so full of grace that he was held in great regard by all the ladies of the Court, and among the rest by one whom the King loved, and who was neither so young nor so handsome as his own wife. And by reason of the great love that the gentleman bore this lady, he made such little account of his wife, that he slept scarcely one night in the year with her, and, what she found still harder to endure, he never spoke to her or showed her any sign of love. And although he enjoyed her fortune, he allowed her so small a share in it, that she was not dressed as was fitting for one of her station, or as she herself desired. The lady with whom she abode would often reproach the gentleman for this, saying to him—

Now, this guy was so polite, so good-looking, and so charming that all the ladies at court admired him, especially one whom the King loved, who wasn't as young or handsome as his wife. Because of the deep affection this gentleman had for this lady, he didn't think much of his wife at all; he barely spent one night a year with her, and what made it even harder for her was that he never talked to her or showed her any love. Even though he enjoyed her wealth, he gave her such a small portion of it that she wasn't dressed as appropriately for her rank or as she wanted to be. The lady she lived with often scolded the gentleman for this, saying to him—

“Your wife is handsome, rich, and of a good family, yet you make no more account of her than if she were the opposite. In her extreme youth and childishness she has hitherto submitted to your neglect; but I fear me that when she finds herself grown-up and handsome, her mirror and some one that loves you not will so set before her eyes that beauty by which you set so little store, that resentment will lead her to do what she durst not think of had you treated her well.”

“Your wife is attractive, wealthy, and comes from a good background, yet you treat her like she’s none of those things. In her youth and innocence, she's put up with your neglect; but I’m worried that when she realizes she’s grown up and beautiful, her reflection and someone who doesn’t love you will make her see that beauty, which you value so little. That resentment might drive her to do things she would never consider if you had treated her right.”

The gentleman, however, having bestowed his heart elsewhere, made light of what the lady said, and notwithstanding her admonitions, continued to lead the same life as before.

The guy, however, having given his heart to someone else, brushed off what the woman said, and despite her warnings, kept living the same way as before.

But when two or three years had gone by, his wife became one of the most beautiful women ever seen in France, so that she was reputed to have no equal at the Court. And the more she felt herself worthy of being loved, the more distressed she was to find that her husband paid no attention to her; and so great became her affliction that, but for the consolations of her mistress, she had well-nigh been in despair. After trying every possible means to please her husband, she reflected that his inclinations must needs be directed elsewhere, for otherwise he could not but respond to the deep love that she bore him. Thereupon she made such skilful inquiries that she discovered the truth, namely, that he was every night so fully occupied in another quarter that he could give no thought to his wife or to his conscience.

But after two or three years had passed, his wife became one of the most beautiful women ever seen in France, to the point that she was believed to have no equal at the Court. The more she felt deserving of love, the more upset she became when her husband ignored her; her distress grew so intense that, without the support of her mistress, she would have fallen into despair. After trying every possible way to win her husband's affection, she realized that his interest must lie elsewhere, as he couldn't fail to respond to the deep love she had for him. She then skillfully found out the truth: he was so completely occupied elsewhere each night that he had no time to think about his wife or his conscience.

Having thus obtained certain knowledge of the manner of life he led, she fell into such deep melancholy, that she would not dress herself otherwise than in black or attend any place of entertainment. Her mistress, who perceived this, did all that in her lay to draw her from such a mood, but could not. And although her husband was made acquainted with her state, he showed himself more inclined to make light of it than to relieve it.

Having learned about the way he lived, she fell into a deep depression and only wore black or went out for entertainment. Her mistress noticed this and tried everything to pull her out of it, but nothing worked. Even though her husband knew how she was feeling, he seemed more interested in brushing it off than in helping her.

You are aware, ladies, that just as extreme joy will give occasion to tears, so extreme grief finds an outlet in some joy. In this wise it happened that a great lord who was near akin to the lady’s mistress, and who often visited her, hearing one day of the strange fashion in which she was treated by her husband, pitied her so deeply that he desired to try to console her; and on speaking to her, found her so handsome, so sensible, and so virtuous, that he became far more desirous of winning her favour than of talking to her about her husband, unless it were to show her what little cause she had to love him.

You ladies know that just like overwhelming happiness can lead to tears, intense sadness can also find a way to show some joy. In this way, there was a nobleman who was closely related to the lady's mistress and often visited her. One day, upon hearing about the unusual way she was treated by her husband, he felt such deep pity for her that he wanted to try to comfort her. When he spoke to her, he found her so beautiful, so wise, and so virtuous that he became much more interested in winning her favor than in discussing her husband, unless it was to point out how little reason she had to love him.

The lady, finding that, though forsaken by the man who ought to have loved her, she was on the other hand loved and sought after by so handsome a Prince, deemed herself very fortunate in having thus won his favour. And although she still desired to preserve her honour, she took great pleasure in talking to him and in reflecting that she was loved and prized, for these were two things for which, so to speak, she hungered.

The lady, realizing that even though she had been abandoned by the man who should have loved her, she was still adored and pursued by such a handsome prince, felt very lucky to have gained his favor. And even though she still wanted to maintain her dignity, she greatly enjoyed talking to him and thinking about how loved and valued she was, as those were two things she truly craved.

This friendship continued for some time, until it came to the knowledge of the King, who had so much regard for the lady’s husband that he was unwilling he should be put to any shame or vexation. He therefore earnestly begged the Prince to forego his inclinations, threatening him with his displeasure should he continue to press his suit.

This friendship went on for a while until the King found out about it. He held the lady’s husband in such high regard that he didn’t want him to face any shame or distress. So, he strongly urged the Prince to let go of his feelings, warning him that he would be unhappy if he kept pursuing her.

The Prince, who set the favour of the King above all the ladies in the world, promised for his sake to lay aside the enterprise, and to go that very evening and bid the lady farewell. This he did as soon as he knew that she had retired to her own apartments, over which was the room of the gentleman, her husband. And the husband being that evening at his window, saw the Prince going into his wife’s room beneath. The Prince saw him also, but went in for all that, and in bidding farewell to her whose love was but beginning, pleaded as his sole reason the King’s command.

The Prince, who valued the King’s approval above all the women in the world, promised to give up his pursuit for the King’s sake and decided to visit the lady that very evening to say goodbye. He did this as soon as he learned she had gone back to her own rooms, which were directly beneath her husband’s room. That evening, the husband was at his window and saw the Prince entering his wife’s room below. The Prince saw him too but went in anyway, and in bidding farewell to her, whose love was just starting, he claimed the King’s command as his only reason.

After many tears and lamentations and regrets, which lasted until an hour after midnight, the lady finally said—

After many tears, cries, and regrets that continued until an hour after midnight, the woman finally said—

“I praise God, my lord, that it pleases Him you should lose your love for me, since it is so slight and weak that you are able to take it up and lay it down at the command of man. For my own part, I have never asked mistress or husband or even myself for permission to love you; Love, aided by your good looks and courtesy, gained such dominion over me that I could recognise no God or King save him. But since your heart is not so full of true love that fear may not find room in it, you can be no perfect lover, and I will love none that is imperfect so perfectly as I had resolved to love you. Farewell, then, my lord, seeing that you are too timorous to deserve a love as frank as mine.”

“I thank God, my lord, that it pleases Him you should lose your love for me, since it's so weak that you can easily pick it up or put it down at someone else's command. For my part, I’ve never asked a mistress, a husband, or even myself for permission to love you; Love, helped by your looks and kindness, gained such control over me that I recognized no God or King except him. But since your heart isn’t filled with true love enough that fear can’t find space in it, you can’t be a perfect lover, and I won’t love anyone imperfect as fully as I had planned to love you. So farewell, my lord, since you’re too afraid to deserve a love as honest as mine.”

The Prince went away in tears, and looking back he again noticed the husband, who was still at the window, and had thus seen him go in and come out again. Accordingly he told him on the morrow why he had gone to see his wife, and of the command that the King had laid upon him, whereat the gentleman was well pleased, and gave thanks to the King.

The Prince left in tears and, looking back, he saw the husband still at the window, who had watched him go in and then come out again. The next day, he explained to the husband why he had visited his wife and shared the order that the King had given him. The gentleman was pleased to hear this and thanked the King.

However, finding that his wife was becoming more beautiful every day, whilst he himself was growing old and less handsome than before, he began to change his tactics, and to play the part which he had for a long time imposed upon his wife, bestowing some attention upon her and seeking her more frequently than had been his wont. But the more she was sought by him the more was he shunned by her; for she desired to pay him back some part of the grief that he had caused her by his indifference.

However, noticing that his wife was getting more beautiful every day while he was aging and becoming less attractive, he started to change his approach. He began to play the role he had long forced upon her, giving her some attention and seeking her out more often than he usually did. But the more he pursued her, the more she avoided him, wanting to repay him for some of the pain his indifference had caused her.

Moreover, being unwilling to forego so soon the pleasure that love was beginning to afford her, she addressed herself to a young gentleman, who was so very handsome, well-spoken, and graceful that he was loved by all the ladies of the Court. And by complaining to him of the manner in which she had been treated, she lured him to take pity upon her, so that he left nothing untried in his attempts to comfort her. She, on her part, to console herself for the loss of the Prince who had forsaken her, set herself to love this gentleman so heartily that she came to forget her former grief, and to think of nothing but the skilful conduct of her new amour, in which she succeeded so well that her mistress perceived nought of it, for she was careful not to speak to her lover in her mistress’s presence. When she wished to talk with him she would betake herself to the rooms of some ladies who lived at the Court, amongst whom was one that her husband made a show of being in love with.

Moreover, not wanting to give up the joy that love was starting to bring her, she turned to a young man who was strikingly handsome, charming, and elegant, making him popular among all the ladies at the Court. By expressing her grievances about how she had been treated, she managed to win his sympathy, prompting him to try everything he could to comfort her. In turn, to help herself move on from the Prince who had abandoned her, she decided to love this gentleman so deeply that she began to forget her earlier sorrow, focusing only on the cleverness of her new romance. She was so successful that her mistress noticed nothing amiss, as she made sure to avoid speaking to her lover in her mistress’s presence. Whenever she wanted to talk to him, she would go to the rooms of some ladies who lived at the Court, one of whom her husband pretended to be in love with.

Now one dark evening she stole away after supper, without taking any companion with her, and repaired to the apartment belonging to these ladies, where she found the man whom she loved better than herself. She sat down beside him, and leaning upon a table they conversed together while pretending to read in the same book. Some one whom her husband had set to watch then went and reported to him whither his wife was gone. Being a prudent man, he said nothing, but as quickly as possible betook himself to the room, where he found his wife reading the book. Pretending, however, not to see her, he went straight to speak to the other ladies, who were in another part of the room. But when his poor wife found herself discovered by him in the company of a gentleman to whom she had never spoken in his presence, she was in such confusion that she quite lost her wits; and being unable to pass along the bench, she leaped upon the table and fled as though her husband were pursuing her with a drawn sword. And then she went in search of her mistress, who was just about to withdraw to her own apartments.

Now, one dark evening, she slipped away after dinner, without taking anyone with her, and went to the room of these ladies, where she found the man she loved more than herself. She sat down next to him and, leaning on a table, they chatted while pretending to read the same book. Someone her husband had sent to keep an eye on her then went and reported back to him about where his wife had gone. Being a sensible man, he said nothing but quickly made his way to the room, where he found his wife reading the book. However, pretending not to see her, he went straight to talk to the other ladies, who were in another part of the room. But when his poor wife realized she had been caught by him in the company of a man she had never spoken to in his presence, she became so flustered that she completely lost her composure; unable to walk past the bench, she jumped onto the table and dashed away as if her husband were chasing her with a drawn sword. Then she went to find her mistress, who was just about to head back to her own rooms.

When her mistress was undressed, and she herself had retired, one of her women brought her word that her husband was inquiring for her. She answered plainly that she would not go, for he was so harsh and strange that she dreaded lest he should do her some harm.

When her mistress was undressed and she had gone to her own room, one of her attendants told her that her husband was asking for her. She replied clearly that she wouldn't go because he was so harsh and strange that she feared he might hurt her.

At last, however, for fear of worse, she consented to go. Her husband said not a word to her until they were in bed together, when being unable to dissemble so well as he, she began to weep. And when he asked her the cause of this, she told him that she was afraid lest he should be angry at having found her reading in company with a gentleman.

At last, though, fearing something worse, she agreed to go. Her husband didn't say a word to her until they were in bed together, and unable to hide her feelings as well as he could, she started to cry. When he asked her why she was upset, she told him that she was worried he would be angry for having found her reading with a man.

He then replied that he had never forbidden her to speak to a man, and did not take it ill that she had done so; but he did indeed take it ill that she had run from him as though she had done something deserving of censure, and her flight and nothing else had led him to think that she was in love with the gentleman. He therefore commanded her never to speak to him again in public or in private, and assured her that the first time she did so he would slay her without mercy or compassion. She very readily promised to obey, and made up her mind not to be so foolish another time.

He then responded that he had never stopped her from talking to a man and wasn't upset that she had done so; however, he was indeed upset that she had run away from him as if she had done something wrong, and her escape was what made him think she was in love with the guy. He then ordered her never to talk to him again, whether in public or private, and warned her that the first time she did, he would kill her without mercy or compassion. She quickly promised to obey and decided not to be so foolish again.

But things are desired all the more for being forbidden, and it was not long before the poor woman had forgotten her husband’s threats and her own promises. That very same evening she sent to the gentleman, begging him to visit her at night. But the husband, who was so tormented by jealousy that he could not sleep, and who had heard say that the gentleman visited his wife at night, wrapped himself in a cloak, and taking a valet with him, went to his wife’s apartment and knocked at the door. She, not in the least expecting him, got up alone, put on furred slippers and a dressing-gown which were lying close at hand, and finding that the three or four women whom she had with her were asleep, went forth from her room and straight to the door at which she had heard the knocking. On her asking, “Who is there?” she received in answer the name of her lover; but to be still more certain, she opened a little wicket, saying—

But people want things even more when they’re off-limits, and it wasn't long before the poor woman forgot her husband's threats and her own promises. That very evening, she reached out to the gentleman, asking him to visit her at night. However, the husband, so consumed by jealousy that he couldn’t sleep, had heard rumors that the gentleman visited his wife at night. He wrapped himself in a cloak and took a valet with him to his wife’s apartment, then knocked on the door. She, not expecting him at all, got up, slipped on some furry slippers and a nearby dressing gown, and realizing that the three or four women with her were asleep, left her room and headed straight to the door where she’d heard the knocking. When she asked, “Who is there?” she heard her lover's name in response, but to be sure, she opened a little window, saying—

“If you be the man you say you are, show me your hand, and I shall recognise it.”

“If you are the man you claim to be, show me your hand, and I will recognize it.”

And when she touched her husband’s hand she knew who it was, and quickly shutting the wicket, cried out—

And when she touched her husband’s hand, she knew it was him, and quickly shutting the gate, she shouted—

“Ha, sir! it is your hand.”

"Ha, sir! It's your turn."

The husband replied in great wrath—

The husband responded in a fit of anger—

“Yes; it is the hand that will keep faith with you. Do not fail, therefore, to come when I send for you.”

“Yes; it’s the hand that will stay true to you. So, don’t forget to come when I call for you.”

With these words he went away to his own apartment, whilst she, more dead than alive, went back into her room, and cried out aloud to her servant-women, “Get up, my friends; you have slept only too well for me, for thinking to trick you, I have myself been tricked.”

With those words, he left for his own room, while she, feeling more dead than alive, returned to her space and called out to her servant women, “Get up, my friends; you’ve slept way too well for me, because in trying to fool you, I’ve ended up being the one fooled.”

With these words she swooned away in the middle of the room. The women rose at her cry, and were so astonished at seeing their mistress stretched upon the floor, as well as at hearing the words, she had uttered, that they were at their wits’ end, and sought in haste for remedies to restore her. When she was able to speak, she said to them—

With these words, she fainted in the middle of the room. The women jumped up at her cry, and were so shocked to see their mistress lying on the floor, as well as at the words she had spoken, that they were completely overwhelmed and quickly looked for ways to bring her back to her senses. When she could finally speak, she said to them—

“You see before you, my friends, the most unhappy creature in the world.”

“You see in front of you, my friends, the most miserable being in the world.”

And thereupon she went on to tell them the whole adventure, and begged of them to help her, for she counted her life as good as lost.

And then she went on to share the whole adventure with them and asked for their help, as she felt her life was pretty much over.

While they were seeking to comfort her, a valet came with orders that she was to repair to her husband instantly. Thereupon, clinging to two of her women, she began to weep and wail, begging them not to suffer her to go, for she was sure she would be killed. But the valet assured her to the contrary, offering to pledge his life that she should receive no hurt. Seeing that she lacked all means of resistance, she at last threw herself into the servant’s arms, and said to him—

While they were trying to comfort her, a valet showed up with orders that she had to go see her husband immediately. Clinging to two of her women, she started to cry and plead with them not to let her go, saying she was sure she would be killed. But the valet assured her otherwise, offering to bet his life that she wouldn't be harmed. Seeing that she had no way to fight back, she finally threw herself into the servant’s arms and said to him—

“Since it may not be otherwise, you must e’en carry this hapless body to its death.”

“Since it might not be any other way, you have to take this unfortunate body to its death.”

Half fainting in her distress, she was then at once borne by the valet to his master’s apartment. When she reached it, she fell at her husband’s feet, and said to him—

Half-passing out from her distress, she was quickly carried by the valet to his master's room. When she arrived, she fell at her husband's feet and said to him—

“I beseech you, sir, have pity on me, and I swear to you by the faith I owe to God that I will tell you the whole truth.”

“I beg you, sir, have mercy on me, and I promise you by my faith in God that I will tell you the whole truth.”

“‘Fore God you shall,” he replied, like one beside himself, and forthwith he drove all the servants from the room.

“‘I swear to God you will,” he replied, almost out of his mind, and immediately he kicked all the servants out of the room.

Having always found his wife very devout, he felt sure that she would not dare to forswear herself on the Holy Cross. He therefore sent for a very beautiful crucifix that belonged to him, and when they were alone together, he made her swear upon it that she would return true replies to his questions. Already, however, she had recovered from her first dread of death, and taking courage, she resolved that if she was to die she would make no concealment of the truth, but at the same time would say nothing that might injure the gentleman she loved. Accordingly, having heard all the questions that her husband had to put to her, she replied as follows—

Having always found his wife very religious, he was confident that she wouldn’t dare to lie on the Holy Cross. So, he had a beautiful crucifix of his brought in, and when they were alone, he made her swear on it that she would give honest answers to his questions. However, she had already moved past her initial fear of death, and gathering her courage, she decided that if she was going to die, she would not hide the truth but at the same time, wouldn’t say anything that could harm the man she loved. Therefore, after hearing all the questions her husband had for her, she replied as follows—

“I have no desire, sir, either to justify myself or to lessen to you the love that I have borne to the gentleman you suspect; for if I did, you could not and you should not believe me. Nevertheless, I desire to tell you the cause of this affection. Know, then, sir, that never did wife love husband more than I loved you, and that from the time I wedded you until I reached my present age, no other passion ever found its way into my heart. You will remember that while I was still a child, my parents wished to marry me to one richer and more highly born than yourself, but they could never gain my consent to this from the moment I had once spoken to you. In spite of all their objections I held fast to you, and gave as little heed to your poverty as to their remonstrances. You cannot but know what treatment I have had at your hands hitherto, and the fashion in which you have loved and honoured me; and this has caused me so much grief and discontent that but for the succour of the lady with whom you placed me, I should have been in despair. But at last, finding myself fully grown and deemed beautiful by all but you, I began to feel the wrong you did me so keenly that the love I had for you changed into hate, and the desire of obeying you into one for revenge. In this despairing condition I was found by a Prince who, being more anxious to obey the King than Love, forsook me just as I was beginning to feel my pangs assuaged by an honourable affection. When the Prince had left me, I lighted upon this present gentleman; and he had no need to entreat me, for his good looks, nobleness, grace, and virtue are well worthy of being sought after and courted by all women of sound understanding. At my instance, not at his own, he has loved me in all virtue, so that never has he sought from me aught that honour might refuse. And although I have but little cause to love you, and so might be absolved from being loyal and true to you, my love of God and of my honour has hitherto sufficed to keep me from doing aught that would call for confession or shame. I will not deny that I went into a closet as often as I could to speak with him, under pretence of going thither to say my prayers, for I have never trusted the conduct of this matter to any one, whether man or woman. Further, I will not deny that when in so secret a place and safe from all suspicion I have kissed him with more goodwill than I kiss you. But as I look to God for mercy, no other familiarity has passed between us; he has never urged me to it, nor has my heart ever desired it; for I was so glad at seeing him that methought the world contained no greater pleasure.

“I have no desire, sir, to justify myself or to downplay the love I have for the gentleman you suspect. If I tried, you wouldn’t believe me and you shouldn’t have to. Still, I want to explain the reason for this affection. Know this, sir: no wife ever loved her husband more than I loved you, and from the time I married you until now, I’ve never felt another passion in my heart. You’ll recall that when I was still a child, my parents wanted me to marry someone wealthier and of higher status than you, but they could never get my agreement once I had spoken to you. Despite all their objections, I held on to you and paid no attention to your poverty or their complaints. You must know how you have treated me up to now, and the way you have loved and honored me; this has caused me so much pain and disappointment that if it hadn’t been for the support of the lady you placed me with, I would have been in despair. Finally, as I grew up and was deemed beautiful by everyone but you, I began to feel the unfairness of your treatment so acutely that my love for you turned into hate, and the desire to obey you became a desire for revenge. In this desperate state, a Prince found me. He was more eager to please the King than to pursue love and left me just as I was starting to find relief in a noble affection. After the Prince left, I met this current gentleman; he didn’t need to court me because his good looks, nobility, grace, and virtue are truly deserving of pursuit by any sensible woman. At my urging, not his own, he has loved me honorably, never asking for anything that would go against my principles. Although I have little reason to love you and could be excused from loyalty to you, my love for God and my honor have kept me from doing anything that would require confession or shame. I won’t deny that I went into a closet as often as I could to speak with him, under the pretense of praying, as I have never trusted this matter to anyone, man or woman. Furthermore, I won’t deny that when in that secret place, safe from suspicion, I have kissed him with more goodwill than I kiss you. But as I look to God for mercy, no other intimacy has occurred between us; he has never pressured me, nor has my heart ever craved it; I was simply so happy to see him that it felt like there was no greater joy in the world.”

“And now, sir, will you, who are the sole cause of my misfortune, take vengeance for conduct of which you have yourself long since set me an example, with, indeed, this difference, that in your case you thought nought of either honour or conscience; for you know and I know too that the woman you love does not rest content with what God and reason enjoin. And albeit the law of man deals great dishonour to wives who love other men than their husbands, the law of God does not exempt from punishment the husbands who love other women than their wives. And if my offences are to be weighed against yours, you are more to blame than I, for you are a wise and experienced man, and of an age to know and to shun evil, whilst I am young and have no experience of the might and power of love. You have a wife who desires you, honours you, and loves you more than her own life; while I have a husband who avoids me, hates me, and rates me as lightly as he would a servant maid. You are in love with a woman who is already old, of meagre figure, and less fair than I; whilst I love a gentleman younger, handsomer, and more amiable than you. You love the wife of one of the best friends you have in the world, the mistress, moreover, of your King and master, so that you offend against the friendship that is due to the first, and the respect that is due to the second; whereas I am in love with a gentleman whose only tie is his love for me. Judge then fairly which of us two is the more worthy of punishment or pardon: you, a man of wisdom and experience, who through no provocation on my part have acted thus ill not only towards me, but towards the King, to whom you are so greatly indebted; or I, who am young and ignorant, who am slighted and despised by you, and loved by the handsomest and most worshipful gentleman in France, a gentleman whom I have loved in despair of ever being loved by you.”

“And now, sir, will you, the one responsible for my misfortune, take revenge for actions you’ve long set an example of? The difference is that in your case, you didn’t care about honor or conscience; you know, as well as I do, that the woman you love isn’t satisfied with what God and reason dictate. While the law looks down on wives who love other men besides their husbands, it doesn’t spare husbands from punishment who love other women. If we weigh my wrongs against yours, you are more at fault than I am, because you are a wise and experienced man, of an age to know and avoid evil, while I am young and inexperienced in the power of love. You have a wife who desires you, honors you, and loves you more than her own life, while I have a husband who avoids me, hates me, and treats me as if I were just a servant. You are in love with a woman who is already old, skinny, and not as beautiful as I am; while I love a gentleman who is younger, more handsome, and more charming than you. You love the wife of one of your closest friends and also the mistress of your king, so you offend both the friendship you owe to the former and the respect you owe to the latter. On the other hand, I am in love with a gentleman whose only bond to me is his love. So judge fairly: who among us deserves punishment or pardon? You, a wise and experienced man, who have wronged me without any provocation, and towards the king, to whom you owe so much; or I, who am young and naive, overlooked and disdained by you, and loved by the most handsome and admirable gentleman in France, a man I have loved despite knowing I might never be loved by you.”

When the husband heard her utter these truths with so fair a countenance, and with such a bold and graceful assurance as clearly testified that she neither dreaded nor deserved any punishment, he was overcome with astonishment, and could find nothing to reply except that a man’s honour and a woman’s were not the same thing. However, since she swore to him that there had been nothing between herself and her lover but what she had told him, he was not minded to treat her ill, provided she would act so no more, and that they both put away the memory of the past. To this she agreed, and they went to bed in harmony together.

When the husband heard her speak these truths with such a fair expression, and with such bold and graceful confidence that clearly showed she neither feared nor deserved any punishment, he was struck with astonishment and could only reply that a man’s honor and a woman’s were not the same. However, since she promised him that nothing had happened between her and her lover except what she had already told him, he didn't want to treat her poorly, as long as she wouldn’t act that way again and they both forgot about the past. She agreed to this, and they went to bed peacefully together.

Next morning an old damosel who was in great fear for her mistress’s life came to her at her rising, and asked—

Next morning, an old maid who was very worried about her mistress's life came to her as she was getting up and asked—

“Well, madam, and how do you fare?”

“Well, ma'am, how are you doing?”

“I would have you know,” said her mistress, laughing, “that there is not a better husband than mine, for he believed me on my oath.”

“I want you to know,” said her mistress, laughing, “that there isn’t a better husband than mine, because he believed me when I swore.”

And so five or six days passed by.

And so five or six days went by.

Meanwhile the husband had such care of his wife that he caused a watch to be kept on her both night and day. But for all his care he could not prevent her from again speaking with her lover in a dark and suspicious place. However, she contrived matters with such secrecy that no one, whether man or woman, could ever learn the truth, though a rumour was started by some serving-man about a gentleman and a lady whom he had found in a stable underneath the rooms belonging to the mistress of the lady in question. At this her husband’s suspicions were so great that he resolved to slay the gentleman, and gathered together a large number of his relations and friends to kill him if he was anywhere to be found. But the chief among his kinsmen was so great a friend of the gentleman whom they sought, that instead of surprising him he gave him warning of all that was being contrived against him, for which reason the other, being greatly liked by the whole Court, was always so well attended that he had no fear of his enemy’s power, and could not be taken unawares and attacked.

Meanwhile, the husband was so concerned about his wife that he had someone watch over her day and night. But despite his efforts, he couldn’t stop her from meeting her lover again in a dark, shady spot. However, she was so discreet that no one, man or woman, could find out the truth, although a rumor circulated from a servant about a gentleman and a lady he had discovered in a stable beneath the lady’s rooms. This made her husband so suspicious that he decided to kill the gentleman and gathered a large group of relatives and friends to find and attack him. But the main member of his family was such a close friend of the gentleman they were after that instead of ambushing him, he warned him about the plot against him. For this reason, since the gentleman was well-liked in the whole Court, he was always surrounded by companions and never feared his enemy's power, making it impossible for him to be caught off guard.

However, he betook himself to a church to meet his lady’s mistress, who had heard nothing of all that had passed, for the lovers had never spoken together in her presence. But the gentleman now informed her of the suspicion and ill-will borne him by the lady’s husband, and told her that although he was guiltless he had nevertheless resolved to go on a long journey in order to check the rumours, which were beginning greatly to increase. The Princess, his lady’s mistress, was much astonished on hearing this tale, and protested that the husband was much in the wrong to suspect so virtuous a wife, and one in whom she had ever found all worth and honour. Nevertheless, considering the husband’s authority, and in order to quell these evil reports, she advised him to absent himself for a time, assuring him that for her part she would never believe such foolish suspicions.

However, he went to a church to meet his lady's mistress, who hadn’t heard anything about what had happened, since the lovers had never spoken in front of her. The gentleman informed her of the suspicion and hostility from the lady's husband and told her that, although he was innocent, he had decided to go on a long journey to address the rumors, which were starting to grow significantly. The Princess, his lady’s mistress, was very surprised to hear this story and insisted that the husband was wrong to suspect such a virtuous wife, someone she had always found to be admirable and honorable. Nevertheless, considering the husband’s authority, and in order to put these nasty rumors to rest, she advised him to stay away for a while, assuring him that she personally would never believe such silly suspicions.

Both the gentleman and the lady, who was present, were well pleased at thus preserving the favour and good opinion of the Princess, who further advised the gentleman to speak with the husband before his departure. He did as he was counselled, and meeting with the husband in a gallery close to the King’s apartment, he assumed a bold countenance, and said to him with all the respect due to one of high rank—

Both the man and the woman who was there were very happy to maintain the favor and good opinion of the Princess. She also advised the man to talk to the husband before he left. He followed her advice and, encountering the husband in a gallery near the King’s room, he put on a brave face and spoke to him with all the respect owed to someone of high status—

“All my life, sir, I have desired to do you service, and my only reward is to hear that last evening you lay in wait to kill me. I pray you, sir, reflect that while you have more authority and power than I have, I am nevertheless a gentleman even as you are. It would be grievous to me to lose my life for naught. I pray you also reflect that you have a wife of great virtue, and if any man pretend the contrary I will tell him that he has foully lied. For my part, I can think of nothing that I have done to cause you to wish me ill. If, therefore, it please you, I will remain your faithful servant; if not, I am that of the King, and with that I may well be content.”

“All my life, sir, I have wanted to serve you, and my only reward is hearing that last evening you waited to kill me. I ask you, sir, to consider that while you have more authority and power than I do, I am still a gentleman just like you. It would be heartbreaking for me to lose my life for no reason. I also ask you to remember that you have a wife of great virtue, and if anyone claims otherwise, I will say that they have lied disgracefully. As for me, I can't think of anything I’ve done to make you wish me harm. Therefore, if it pleases you, I will remain your loyal servant; if not, I am that of the King, and I can live with that.”

The husband replied that he had in truth somewhat suspected him, but he deemed him so gallant a man that he would rather have his friendship than his enmity; and bidding him farewell, cap in hand, he embraced him like a dear friend. You may imagine what was said by those who, the evening before, had been charged to kill the gentleman, when they beheld such tokens of respect and friendship. And many and diverse were the remarks that each one made.

The husband replied that he had actually suspected him a bit, but he thought he was such a noble man that he preferred his friendship over his hostility; and saying goodbye, with his hat in hand, he hugged him like a close friend. You can imagine what those who had been ordered to kill the gentleman the night before said when they saw such signs of respect and friendship. There were many different comments from everyone.

In this manner the gentleman departed, and as he had far less money than good looks, his mistress delivered to him a ring that her husband had given her of the value of three thousand crowns; and this he pledged for fifteen hundred.

In this way, the gentleman left, and since he had much less money than good looks, his mistress gave him a ring that her husband had given her, worth three thousand crowns; and he pawned it for fifteen hundred.

Some time after he was gone, the husband came to the Princess, his wife’s mistress, and prayed her to grant his wife leave to go and dwell for a while with one of his sisters. This the Princess thought very strange, and so begged him to tell her the reasons of his request, that he told her part of them, but not all. When the young lady had taken leave of her mistress and of the whole Court without shedding any tears or showing the least sign of grief, she departed on her journey to the place whither her husband desired her to go, travelling under the care of a gentleman who had been charged to guard her closely, and above all not to suffer her to speak on the road to her suspected lover.

Some time after he was gone, the husband approached the Princess, his wife's lover, and asked her to allow his wife to go live with one of his sisters for a while. The Princess found this request very strange, so she asked him to explain his reasons. He shared some of them, but not all. When the young lady said goodbye to her mistress and the entire Court without shedding any tears or showing the slightest sign of grief, she set off on her journey to the place her husband wanted her to go, traveling under the supervision of a gentleman who had been instructed to keep a close watch on her and, above all, not to let her speak to her suspected lover along the way.

She knew of these instructions, and every day was wont to cause false alarms, scoffing at her custodians and their lack of care. Thus one day, on leaving her lodging, she fell in with a Grey Friar on horseback, with whom, being herself on her palfrey, she talked on the road the whole time from the dinner to the supper hour. And when she was a quarter of a league from the place where she was to lodge that night, she said to him—

She was aware of these instructions and would often create false alarms, mocking her guardians for their negligence. So one day, as she left her place, she encountered a Grey Friar on horseback, and since she was riding her own horse, they chatted the entire way from lunchtime until dinner. When they were about a quarter of a league away from where she would spend the night, she said to him—

“Here, father, are two crowns which I give you for the consolation you have afforded me this afternoon. They are wrapped in paper, for I well know that you would not venture to touch them. (2) And I beg you to leave the road as soon as you have parted from me, and to take care that you are not seen by those who are with me. I say this for your own welfare, and because I feel myself beholden to you.”

“Here, Dad, are two crowns that I’m giving you for the comfort you’ve given me this afternoon. They’re wrapped in paper because I know you wouldn’t want to touch them. (2) And please take a different path as soon as we part ways, and make sure you’re not seen by the people with me. I say this for your own safety and because I feel grateful to you.”

     2  The Grey Friars belonging to a mendicant order were
     prohibited from demanding or accepting money; it was only
     allowable for them to receive gifts in kind, mainly edible
     produce. It was for this reason that the lady gave the friar
     the two crowns wrapped in paper, knowing that he ought not
     to touch the coins.—M. See also vol. i. p. 98, note 3.
     2  The Grey Friars, part of a begging order, weren’t allowed to ask for or accept money; they could only receive gifts in kind, mostly food. That’s why the lady gave the friar the two crowns wrapped in paper, knowing he shouldn’t handle the coins.—M. See also vol. i. p. 98, note 3.

The friar, well pleased with the two crowns, set off across the fields at full gallop; and when he was some distance away the lady said aloud to her attendants—

The friar, happy with the two crowns, took off across the fields at full speed; and when he was a good distance away, the lady spoke loudly to her attendants—

“You may well deem yourselves good servants and diligent guards. He as to whom you were to be so careful has been speaking to me the whole day, and you have suffered him to do so. Your good master, who puts so much trust in you, should give you the stick rather than give you wages.”

“You might think of yourselves as good servants and hardworking guards. The one you were supposed to protect has been talking to me all day, and you let him do that. Your good master, who trusts you so much, should be punishing you instead of paying you.”

When the gentleman who had charge of her heard these words he was so angry that he could not reply, but calling two others to him, set spurs to his horse, and rode so hard that he at last reached the friar, who on perceiving his pursuers had fled as fast as he could. However, the poor fellow was caught, being less well mounted than they were. He was quite ignorant of what it all meant, and cried them mercy, taking off his hood in order that he might entreat them with bareheaded humility. Thereupon they realised that he was not the man whom they sought, and that their mistress had been mocking them. And this she did with even better effect upon their return to her.

When the man in charge of her heard these words, he was so furious that he couldn't respond. He called two others to join him, spurred his horse, and rode as fast as he could until he finally caught up with the friar, who, noticing his pursuers, had fled as quickly as possible. However, the poor guy was caught because he was riding a lesser mount. He had no idea what was happening and begged for mercy, taking off his hood to appeal to them with bareheaded humility. At that point, they realized he wasn't the person they were looking for and that their mistress had been toying with them. She did this even more effectively when they returned to her.

“You are fitting fellows,” said she, “to receive ladies in your charge. You suffer them to talk to any stranger, and then, believing whatever they may say, you go and insult the ministers of God.”

“You're good guys,” she said, “to have ladies in your care. You let them talk to any stranger, and then, believing whatever they say, you go and disrespect the ministers of God.”

After all these jests they arrived at the place that her husband had commanded, and here her two sisters-in-law, with the husband of one of them, kept her in great subjection.

After all the jokes, they reached the place her husband had ordered, and here her two sisters-in-law, along with the husband of one of them, kept her under tight control.

In the meanwhile her husband had heard how his ring had been pledged for fifteen hundred crowns, whereat he was exceedingly wrathful, and in order to save his wife’s honour and to get back the ring, he bade his sisters tell her to redeem it, he himself paying the fifteen hundred crowns.

In the meantime, her husband found out that his ring had been promised for fifteen hundred crowns, which made him very angry. To protect his wife's reputation and get back the ring, he instructed his sisters to tell her to redeem it, and he would pay the fifteen hundred crowns himself.

She cared nought for the ring since her lover had the money, but she wrote to him saying that she was compelled by her husband to redeem it, and in order that he might not suppose she was doing this through any lessening of her affection, she sent him a diamond which her mistress had given, her, and which she liked better than any ring she had.

She didn’t care about the ring since her boyfriend had the money, but she wrote to him saying that her husband was forcing her to get it back. To make sure he didn’t think she was doing this because her feelings had changed, she sent him a diamond that her boss had given her, which she liked more than any ring she had.

Thereupon the gentleman forwarded her the merchant’s bond right willingly; deeming himself fortunate in having fifteen hundred crowns and a diamond, (3) and at being still assured of his lady’s favour. However, as long as the husband lived, he had no means of communing with her save by writing.

Thereupon, the gentleman willingly sent her the merchant's bond, feeling lucky to have fifteen hundred crowns and a diamond, (3) and still being assured of his lady's favor. However, as long as her husband was alive, he had no way to communicate with her except through writing.

When the husband died, expecting to find her still what she had promised him to be, he came in all haste to ask her in marriage; but he found that his long absence had gained him a rival who was loved better than himself. His sorrow at this was so great that he henceforth shunned the companionship of ladies and sought out scenes of danger, and so at last died in as high repute as any young man could have. (4)

When the husband died, thinking he would find her still loyal to the promises she made him, he rushed back to ask for her hand in marriage; but he discovered that his long absence had allowed someone else to win her heart, someone she loved more than him. His grief over this was so profound that he began to avoid the company of women and sought out dangerous situations, ultimately dying with as much honor as any young man could hope for. (4)

     3  The gentleman deemed it only natural that the woman he
     honoured with his love should present him with money. In the
     seventeenth century similar opinions were held, if one may
     judge by some passages in Dancourt’s comedies, and by the
     presents which the Duchess of Cleveland made to Henry
     Jerrayn and John Churchill, afterwards Duke of Marlborough,
     as chronicled in the Memoirs of the Count de Gramont.—M.

     4  Brantôme tells a somewhat similar tale to this in his
     Vies des Dames Galantes (Dis. I.): “I knew,” he writes,
     “two ladies of the Court, sisters-in-law to one another, one
     of whom was married to a courtier, high in favour and very
     skilful, but who did not make as much account of his wife as
     by reason of her birth he should have done, for he spoke to
     her in public as he might have spoken to a savage, and
     treated her most harshly. She patiently endured this for
     some time, until indeed her husband lost some of his credit,
     when, watching for and taking the opportunity, she quickly
     repaid him for all the disdain that he had shown her. And
     her sister-in-law imitated her and did likewise; for having
     been married when of a young and tender age, her husband
     made no more account of her than if she had been a little
     girl.... But she, advancing in years, feeling her heart beat
     and becoming conscious of her beauty, paid him back in the
     same coin, and made him a present of a fine pair of horns,
     by way of interest for the past”—Lalanne’s OEuvres de
     Brantôme, vol. ix. p. 157.—L.
     3  The gentleman thought it was only natural for the woman he loved to give him money. In the seventeenth century, similar views were expressed, as seen in some passages from Dancourt's comedies, and by the gifts that the Duchess of Cleveland gave to Henry Jerrayn and John Churchill, who later became the Duke of Marlborough, as noted in the Memoirs of the Count de Gramont.—M.

     4  Brantôme tells a similar story in his Vies des Dames Galantes (Dis. I.): “I knew,” he writes, “two ladies of the Court, who were sisters-in-law. One was married to a favored and skilled courtier, but he treated her with little respect due to her background; he spoke to her in public as if she were a savage and treated her very harshly. She endured this for a while, but as her husband lost some of his standing, she seized the chance to get back at him for all the disdain he had shown her. Her sister-in-law followed her example; married at a young age, her husband regarded her as if she were just a little girl... But as she grew older, becoming aware of her beauty and feeling her heart race, she returned the favor and gave him a lovely pair of horns, as a way of settling the score for the past.”—Lalanne’s OEuvres de Brantôme, vol. ix. p. 157.—L.

“In this tale, ladies, I have tried, without sparing our own sex, to show husbands that wives of spirit yield rather to vengeful wrath than to the sweetness of love. The lady of whom I have told you withstood the latter for a great while, but in the end succumbed to despair. Nevertheless, no woman of virtue should yield as she did, for, happen what may, no excuse can be found for doing wrong. The greater the temptations, the more virtuous should one show oneself, by resisting and overcoming evil with good, instead of returning evil for evil; and this all the more because the evil we think to do to another often recoils upon ourselves. Happy are those women who display the heavenly virtues of chastity, gentleness, meekness, and long-suffering.”

“In this story, ladies, I've tried, without holding back on our own gender, to show husbands that spirited wives are more likely to give in to vengeful anger than to the charm of love. The woman I've told you about resisted the latter for quite a while, but in the end, she fell into despair. Still, no virtuous woman should give in as she did, because no matter what happens, there’s no justification for doing wrong. The stronger the temptations, the more virtuous one should be by resisting and overcoming evil with good, instead of responding to evil with evil; especially since the harm we intend for others often comes back to us. Blessed are those women who embody the heavenly virtues of purity, kindness, humility, and patience.”

“It seems to me, Longarine,” said Hircan, “that the lady of whom you have spoken was impelled by resentment rather than by love; for had she loved the gentleman as greatly as she appeared to do, she would not have forsaken him for another. She may therefore be called resentful, vindictive, obstinate, and fickle.”

“It seems to me, Longarine,” said Hircan, “that the lady you mentioned was driven more by resentment than by love; because if she truly loved the gentleman as much as she seemed to, she wouldn't have left him for someone else. So, we can call her resentful, vindictive, stubborn, and unpredictable.”

“It is all very well for you to talk in that way,” said Ennasuite, “but you do not know the heartbreak of loving without return.”

“It’s easy for you to say that,” Ennasuite replied, “but you don’t know the pain of loving someone who doesn’t love you back.”

“It is true,” said Hircan, “that I have had but little experience in that way. If I am shown the slightest disfavour, I forthwith forego lady and love together.”

“It’s true,” said Hircan, “that I have not had much experience in that area. If I face the slightest disapproval, I immediately give up both the lady and love altogether.”

“That,” said Parlamente, “is well enough for you who love only your own pleasure; but a virtuous wife cannot thus forsake her husband.”

“That,” said Parlamente, “is fine for you who only care about your own enjoyment; but a virtuous wife can't just abandon her husband like that.”

“Yet,” returned Simontault, “the lady in the story forgot for a while that she was a woman. No man could have taken a more signal revenge.”

“Yet,” Simontault replied, “the woman in the story forgot for a moment that she was a woman. No man could have exacted a more remarkable revenge.”

“It does not follow,” said Oisille, “because one woman lacks discretion that all the rest are the same.”

“It doesn’t follow,” said Oisille, “that just because one woman lacks judgment, all the others are the same.”

“Nevertheless,” said Saffredent, “you are all women, as any one would find who looked carefully, despite all the fine clothes you may wear.”

“Still,” said Saffredent, “you are all women, as anyone would notice if they looked closely, no matter how fancy your clothes are.”

“If we were to listen to you,” said Nomerlide, “we should spend the day in disputes. For my part, I am so impatient to hear another tale, that I beg Longarine to give some one her vote.”

“If we were to listen to you,” said Nomerlide, “we’d just spend the day arguing. I’m so eager to hear another story that I ask Longarine to cast her vote for someone.”

Longarine looked at Geburon and said:—

Longarine looked at Geburon and said:—

“If you know anything about a virtuous woman, I pray you set it forth.”

“If you know anything about a virtuous woman, please share it.”

“Since I am to do what I can,” said Geburon, “I will tell you a tale of something that happened in the city of Milan.”

“Since I’m going to do what I can,” said Geburon, “I’ll tell you a story about something that happened in the city of Milan.”

182.jpg Tailpiece
183a.jpg the Gentleman Discovering The Trick

[The Gentleman discovering the Trick]

183.jpg Page Image




TALE XVI.

A lady of Milan, widow of an Italian Count, had resolved never again to marry or to love. But for three years she was so earnestly wooed by a French gentleman, that after repeated proof of the steadfastness of his love, she granted him what he had so greatly desired, and they vowed to each other everlasting affection. (l)

A woman from Milan, who was a widow of an Italian Count, had decided never to marry or love again. However, for three years she was pursued so passionately by a French gentleman that after he repeatedly proved his unwavering love, she finally gave him what he had longed for, and they promised each other eternal love. (l)

In the days of the Grand Master of Chaumont, (2) there lived a lady who was reckoned one of the most honourable women that there were at that time in the city of Milan. She had married an Italian Count, and being left a widow, lived in the house of her brothers-in-law, refusing to hear speak of another marriage. And so discreetly and piously did she demean herself that there was none in the Duchy, whether French or Italian, but held her in high esteem.

In the time of the Grand Master of Chaumont, (2) there was a woman who was considered one of the most respected ladies in the city of Milan. She married an Italian Count and, after becoming a widow, lived in her brothers-in-law's house, refusing to consider remarriage. She carried herself with such propriety and devotion that everyone in the Duchy, whether French or Italian, regarded her with great respect.

     1  According to M. de Lincy, who points out that Bonnivet
     must be the hero of the adventure here related, the
     incidents referred to would have occurred at Milan between
     1501 and 1503; but in M. Lacroix’s opinion they would be
     posterior to 1506.—Ed.

     2  See ante, note 1 to Tale XIV.
     1  According to M. de Lincy, who argues that Bonnivet must be the hero of the adventure described here, the events mentioned likely took place in Milan between 1501 and 1503; however, M. Lacroix believes they occurred after 1506.—Ed.

     2  See ante, note 1 to Tale XIV.

One day when her brothers and sisters-in-law offered an entertainment to the Grand Master of Chaumont, this widow lady was obliged to be present, though she made it her rule not to attend such gatherings when held in other places. And when the Frenchmen saw her, they were all admiration for her beauty and grace, especially one among them whose name I shall not mention; for it will suffice for you to know that there was no Frenchman in Italy more worthy of love than he, for he was endowed with all the beauties and graces that a gentleman could have. And though he saw that the lady wore black crape, and remained with several old women in a corner apart from the young ones, yet, having never known what it was to fear either man or woman, he set himself to converse with her, taking off his mask, and leaving the dance in order to remain in her company.

One day, when her brothers and sisters-in-law hosted an event for the Grand Master of Chaumont, this widow lady had to attend, even though she usually avoided such gatherings elsewhere. When the Frenchmen saw her, they were all in awe of her beauty and elegance, especially one man whose name I won't mention; it’s enough to say there was no Frenchman in Italy more deserving of love than he, as he possessed all the charm and grace a gentleman could have. Even though he noticed the lady was wearing black crape and was sitting with some older women away from the younger ones, he, having never experienced fear from anyone, approached her to chat. He removed his mask and left the dance to spend time in her company.

Throughout the whole of the evening he did not cease talking to her and to the old women, and found more pleasure in doing so than if he had been with the most youthful and bravely attired ladies of the Court. So much, indeed, was this the case, that when the hour came to withdraw he seemed to have not yet had time even to sit down. And although he only spoke to the lady on such common matters as were suited to such company, she knew very well that he desired to win her favour, and this she resolved to guard against by all means in her power, so that he was never afterwards able to see her at any banquet or assembly.

Throughout the entire evening, he kept talking to her and the older women, finding more enjoyment in that than if he were with the youngest and best-dressed ladies at the Court. In fact, he seemed to have not even had a moment to sit down when it was finally time to leave. And even though he only talked to the lady about ordinary topics appropriate for their company, she was well aware that he wanted to win her over, and she decided to protect herself against that in every way possible, so he never saw her again at any party or gathering.

He inquired about the manner of her life, and found that she often went to churches and convents; whereupon he kept such good watch that she could never visit them so secretly but he was there before her. And he would remain in the church as long as he had the happiness to see her, and all the time that she was present would gaze at her so affectionately that she could not remain in ignorance of the love he bore her. In order to avoid him, she resolved to feign illness for a time, and to hear mass in her own house; and at this the gentleman was most sorely grieved, for he had no other means of seeing her than at church.

He asked about her life and learned that she often visited churches and convents; so, he kept such a close eye on her that she could never go there without him arriving first. He would stay in the church as long as he had the chance to see her, and while she was there, he looked at her so lovingly that she couldn't ignore his feelings for her. To avoid him, she decided to pretend to be sick for a while and have mass at her home; this deeply upset the gentleman, as the church was his only way to see her.

Thinking that she had cured him of his habit, she at last returned to the churches as before, but love quickly brought tidings of this to the French gentleman, who then renewed his habits of devotion. He feared, however, that she might again throw some hindrance in his way, and that he might not have time to tell her what he would; and so one morning, when she thought herself well concealed in a chapel, he placed himself at the end of the altar at which she was hearing mass; and seeing that she was but scantily attended, he turned towards her just as the priest was elevating the host, and in a soft and loving voice said to her—

Thinking she had gotten rid of his habit, she finally went back to the churches like before, but love quickly informed the French gentleman of this, and he resumed his religious practices. However, he worried that she might create some obstacle for him again and that he wouldn’t have the chance to tell her what he wanted. So one morning, when she thought she was well hidden in a chapel, he positioned himself at the end of the altar where she was attending mass. Noticing she had only a few people with her, he turned to her just as the priest was raising the host, and in a gentle and loving voice said to her—

“May I be sent to perdition, madam, by Him whom the priest has now in his hands, if you are not causing my death. Though you take from me all means of speaking with you, you cannot be ignorant of my desire; my wearied eyes and my deathly face must make the truth apparent to you.” (3)

“May I be condemned to hell, ma'am, by the one the priest has in his hands right now, if you aren’t the reason for my suffering. Even though you’ve cut off all ways for me to communicate with you, you must know how desperately I feel; my tired eyes and pale face should be clear enough for you.” (3)

     3  The Queen of Navarre is known to have had a considerable
     knowledge of the Italian language, and it is therefore quite
     possible that she was acquainted with the story of
     Poliphilus and Polia, which, although no French translation
     of it appeared until 1554, had been issued at Venice as
     early as 1499. In any case, however, there is a curious
     similarity between the speech of the French gentleman given
     above and the discourse which Poliphilus addresses to Polia
     when he finds her saying her prayers in the temple. A
     considerable portion of the Italian story is in keeping with
     the character of the Heptameron tales.—M.
     3  The Queen of Navarre is known to have had a good understanding of the Italian language, so it’s quite possible that she knew the story of Poliphilus and Polia, which, even though no French translation was published until 1554, was released in Venice as early as 1499. In any case, there’s an interesting similarity between the speech of the French gentleman mentioned earlier and the dialogue Poliphilus directs at Polia when he finds her praying in the temple. A significant part of the Italian story aligns with the themes of the Heptameron tales.—M.

The lady pretended not to understand him, and replied—

The lady acted like she didn't understand him and responded—

“God’s name should not thus be taken in vain; but the poets say that the gods laugh at the oaths and lies of lovers, and so women who regard their honour should not show themselves credulous or compassionate.”

“God’s name shouldn’t be misused like that; but poets say that the gods laugh at the promises and lies of lovers, so women who value their honor shouldn’t be gullible or overly forgiving.”

With these words she rose up and returned home.

With that, she got up and went back home.

The gentleman’s anger at these words may well be imagined by such as have experienced the like fortune. But having no lack of spirit, he held it better to have received this unfavourable reply than to have failed in declaring his love, to which he held fast during three years, losing neither time nor opportunity in wooing her by letters and in other ways.

The gentleman's anger at these words can easily be understood by anyone who has gone through a similar situation. However, being full of spirit, he believed it was better to have received this disappointing response than to miss out on expressing his love, which he has clung to for three years, not wasting any time or opportunity to court her through letters and other means.

For three years, however, she vouchsafed him no reply, but shunned him as the wolf shuns the hound that is to take him; and this she did through fear for her honour and fair fame, and not because she hated him. He perceived this so clearly that he pursued her more eagerly than ever; and at last, after many refusals, troubles, tortures and despairs, the lady took pity upon him for the greatness and steadfastness of his love, and so granted him what he had so greatly desired and so long awaited.

For three years, she didn’t respond to him at all, avoiding him like a wolf avoids the hound that’s on its trail; she did this out of fear for her honor and reputation, not because she disliked him. He saw this so plainly that he chased after her more intensely than before; and finally, after many rejections, hardships, frustrations, and feelings of hopelessness, the lady felt compassion for the depth and persistence of his love, and eventually gave him what he had longed for and waited on so desperately.

When they had agreed concerning the means to be employed, the French gentleman failed not to repair to her house, although in doing so he placed his life in great danger, seeing that she and her relations lived all together.

When they had agreed on the methods to be used, the French gentleman made sure to visit her house, even though doing so put his life at serious risk, since she and her family all lived together.

However, being as skilful as he was handsome, he contrived the matter so prudently that he was able to enter the lady’s room at the hour which she had appointed, and found her there all alone, lying in a beautiful bed; but as he was hasting to put off his clothes in order to join her, he heard a great whispering at the door, and a noise of swords scraping against the wall.

However, being as skilled as he was good-looking, he cleverly managed the situation so that he could enter the lady’s room at the time she had set. When he arrived, he found her lying there all alone in a beautiful bed. But as he rushed to take off his clothes to join her, he heard loud whispers at the door and the sound of swords scraping against the wall.

Then the widow said to him, with the face of one nigh to death—

Then the widow said to him, her face looking like someone who's close to death—

“Now is your life and my honour in as great danger as well can be, for I hear my brothers outside seeking you to slay you. I pray you, therefore, hide yourself under this bed, and when they fail to find you I shall have reason to be angry with them for alarming me without just cause.”

“Right now, your life and my honor are in serious danger because I can hear my brothers outside looking for you to kill you. I ask you to please hide under this bed, and when they can’t find you, I’ll have a reason to be upset with them for scaring me without any good reason.”

The gentleman, who had never yet known fear, replied—

The man, who had never experienced fear before, replied—

“And what, pray, are your brothers that they should frighten a man of mettle? If the whole breed of them were there together, I am sure they would not tarry for the fourth thrust of my sword. Do you, therefore, rest quietly in bed, and leave the guarding of this door to me.”

“And what, I ask, are your brothers that they should scare a man of courage? If all of them were here together, I’m sure they wouldn’t wait for the fourth stab of my sword. So, just stay comfortably in bed and let me handle guarding this door.”

Then he wrapped his cloak about his arm, took his drawn sword in his hand, and opened the door so that he might have a closer view of the swords that he had heard. When the door was opened, he saw two serving-women, who, holding a sword in each hand, had raised this alarm.

Then he wrapped his cloak around his arm, drew his sword, and opened the door to get a better look at the swords he had heard. When the door swung open, he saw two serving women who, holding a sword in each hand, had raised the alarm.

“Sir,” they said to him, “forgive us. We were commanded by our mistress to act in this manner, but you shall be hindered by us no more.”

“Sir,” they said to him, “please forgive us. Our mistress ordered us to act this way, but we won’t hold you back any longer.”

Seeing that they were women, the gentleman could do no more than bid them go to the devil, and shut the door in their faces. Then he got into bed to the lady with all imaginable speed, his passion for her being in no wise diminished by fear; and forgetting to inquire the reason of this skirmish, he thought only of satisfying his desire.

Seeing that they were women, the guy could do nothing but tell them to go away and shut the door in their faces. Then he jumped into bed with the lady as quickly as possible, his desire for her not at all lessened by fear; and forgetting to ask about the reason for this argument, he focused only on satisfying his longing.

But when daybreak was drawing nigh, he begged his mistress to tell him why she had treated him so ill, both in making him wait so long, and in having played this last trick upon him.

But as dawn was approaching, he pleaded with his mistress to explain why she had mistreated him, both by making him wait so long and by pulling this last trick on him.

“My intention,” she answered, laughing, “had been never to love again, and I had observed it from the time I became a widow; but, after you had spoken to me at the entertainment, your worth led me to change my resolve, and to love you as much as you loved me. It is true that honour, which had ever guided me, would not suffer me to be led by love to do aught to the disparagement of my reputation. But as the poor hind when wounded unto death thinks by change of place to change the pain it carries with it, so did I go from church to church thinking to flee from him whom I carried in my heart, and the proof of whose perfect devotion has reconciled honour and love. However, that I might be the more certain that I was giving my heart and love to a true man, I desired to make this last proof by means of my serving-women. And I vow to you that had I found you so timorous as to hide beneath my bed, either for fear of your life or for any other reason, I was resolved to rise and go into another room and never see you more. But since I have found that you are possessed of more beauty, and grace, and virtue, and valour than rumour had given you, and that fear has no power over your heart, nor can cool one whit the love you bear me, I am resolved to cleave to you for the remainder of my days. I feel sure that I could not place life and honour in better hands than those of one whom I deem unmatched in every virtue.”

"My intention," she replied with a laugh, "had been to never love again, and I maintained that resolve since the day I became a widow. But after you spoke to me at the event, your worth made me change my mind and love you as much as you love me. It’s true that honor, which has always guided me, wouldn’t allow me to act out of love in a way that would harm my reputation. But like a wounded animal seeking to escape its pain by changing location, I moved from church to church, thinking I could flee from the one I carried in my heart. The proof of your perfect devotion has reconciled my honor and love. Still, to be sure I was giving my heart to a genuine man, I wanted to test this last time through my maids. And I promise you, had I found you so afraid that you were hiding beneath my bed, whether out of fear for your life or anything else, I would have left and never seen you again. But since I discovered that you possess more beauty, grace, virtue, and courage than people said, and that fear has no control over your heart, and cannot diminish your love for me, I’ve decided to stick with you for the rest of my life. I’m sure I couldn’t trust my life and honor in better hands than yours, whom I consider unparalleled in every virtue."

And, just as though the human will could be unchangeable, they vowed and promised what was not in their power, namely, perpetual affection. For this is a thing that can neither spring up nor abide in the heart of man, as only those ladies know who have had experience of how long such feelings last. (4)

And just as if the human will could be unchangeable, they promised what was beyond their control: lasting affection. Because this is something that can't truly emerge or remain in a person's heart, as only those women know who have experienced how long such feelings actually last. (4)

     4  In Boaistuau’s edition of the Heptameron the final part
     of the above sentence is given as follows: “And those women
     that have had experience of it know this, and also how long
     such fancies last.” An extract from Brantôme in connection
     with the story will be found in the Appendix to this volume,
     D.
     4  In Boaistuau’s edition of the Heptameron, the final part of the above sentence is written as follows: “And those women who have experienced it know this, and also how long such fancies last.” An extract from Brantôme related to the story can be found in the Appendix to this volume, D.

“So, ladies, if you are wise, you will beware of us even as the stag, had he understanding, would beware of the hunter; for our glory, happiness, and delight is to see you captured in order to rob you of that which is more precious to you than life.”

“So, ladies, if you’re smart, you should be cautious of us just like a stag would be wary of a hunter if he knew better; because our joy, happiness, and pleasure comes from seeing you caught so we can take away what’s more precious to you than life itself.”

“Why, Geburon,” said Hircan, “since when have you turned preacher? I can remember a time when you did not talk after that fashion.”

“Why, Geburon,” said Hircan, “since when have you become a preacher? I remember a time when you didn’t speak like that.”

“It is quite true,” said Geburon, “that I have just spoken contrary to what I have always said my life long; but since my teeth are no longer able to chew venison, I warn the hapless deer to beware of the hunters, in order that I may atone in my old age for all the mischief which I sought to do in my youth.”

“It’s true,” said Geburon, “that I’ve just said something opposite to what I’ve believed my whole life; but since my teeth can no longer handle venison, I’m warning the unfortunate deer to watch out for the hunters, so I can make up for all the trouble I caused when I was young.”

“We thank you, Geburon,” said Nomerfide, “for warning us to our profit, but for all that we do not feel very greatly beholden to you. You never spoke in that way to one you truly loved, and this is a proof that you have little love for us, and, moreover, would not have us loved. Nevertheless, we hold ourselves as discreet and as virtuous as the ladies whom you so long pursued in your youth. But old folk are commonly vain enough to think that they have been wiser in their time than those who come after them.”

“We appreciate the warning, Geburon,” said Nomerfide, “but we don’t feel very grateful to you. You’ve never spoken like that to someone you actually cared about, and that just shows you don’t really love us and don’t want us to be loved. Still, we consider ourselves just as discreet and virtuous as the ladies you chased after in your youth. But older folks often have the arrogance to believe they were wiser than the younger generation.”

“Well, Nomerfide,” said Geburon, “will you believe that I have told you the truth when the faithlessness of one of your lovers has made you acquainted with the evil nature of men?”

“Well, Nomerfide,” said Geburon, “do you really think you can trust that I’ve been honest with you when the betrayal of one of your lovers has shown you how wicked people can be?”

“It seems to me,” said Oisille to Geburon, “that the gentleman whom you praise so highly for his boldness ought rather to be praised for the ardour of his love. So strong is this passion, that it impels the most cowardly to embark on enterprises about which the bravest would think twice.”

“It seems to me,” said Oisille to Geburon, “that the guy you praise so much for his bravery should actually be praised for the intensity of his love. This passion is so strong that it pushes even the most timid to take on ventures that the bravest would reconsider.”

“If, madam,” said Saffredent, “he’had not deemed the Italians to be better at talking than acting, me-thinks he had reason to be afraid.”

“If, ma'am,” said Saffredent, “if he hadn’t thought the Italians were better at talking than acting, I think he would have had reason to be afraid.”

“Yes,” said Oisille, “if he had not had in his heart the fire that consumes fear.”

“Yes,” said Oisille, “if he hadn’t had in his heart the fire that burns away fear.”

“Since you do not deem the boldness of this gentleman altogether worthy of praise,” said Hircan, “you doubtless know of some one else more deserving of commendation.”

“Since you don’t think the boldness of this gentleman is really worthy of praise,” said Hircan, “you must know someone else who deserves recognition more.”

“Nay,” said Oisille, “the gentleman in the story deserves praise, but I do know of one who is more worthy of being admired.”

“Nah,” said Oisille, “the guy in the story deserves credit, but I know someone who’s even more admirable.”

“I pray you, madam,” said Geburon, “if that be so, take my place and tell us the tale.”

“I beg you, ma'am,” said Geburon, “if that's the case, take my spot and tell us the story.”

“If,” began Oisille, “a man who showed such boldness against the Milanese to save his own life and his mistress’s honour is to be esteemed so very brave, what shall be said of one who, without any need for it, and from pure and simple valour, performed the deed of which I will now tell you?”

“If,” started Oisille, “if a man who took such risks against the Milanese to save his own life and his mistress’s honor is considered so very brave, then what can we say about someone who, without any need and out of pure courage, accomplished the act I’m about to share with you?”

193.jpg Tailpiece
195a.jpg the King Showing his Sword

[The King showing his Sword]

195.jpg Page Image




TALE XVII.

King Francis, being urged to banish Count William, who was said to have received money to bring about his death, did not suffer it to appear that he had any inkling of the scheme, but played the Count so shrewd a trick that he himself took leave of the King and went into banishment. (1)

King Francis, pressured to exile Count William, who was rumored to have been paid to orchestrate his death, made it seem like he had no knowledge of the plot. Instead, he cleverly tricked the Count into leaving the King and going into exile on his own. (1)

To the town of Dijon, in the Duchy of Burgundy, there came a German Count to take service with King Francis. He was named William, (2) and was of the House of Saxony, which is so closely allied with that of Savoy that formerly they were but one. This Count, who was held for as handsome and valiant a gentleman as Germany ever knew, was right well received by the King, who not only took him into his service, but kept him close to himself as a groom of the chamber.

To the town of Dijon, in the Duchy of Burgundy, a German Count came to work for King Francis. His name was William, and he was from the House of Saxony, which is so closely linked to the House of Savoy that they were once one. This Count, known as one of the most handsome and brave gentlemen Germany ever had, was warmly welcomed by the King, who not only brought him into his service but also kept him close as a personal attendant.

     1  The incidents of this story are historical. Francis I. is
     known to have sojourned at Dijon in June and July 1521.—L.

     2  This is William, eldest son of Wolfgang von Furstemberg,
     chamberlain to Maximilian I., and privy counsellor to Philip
     of Austria.—B. J. Various particulars concerning him are
     given in the Appendix to this volume, E.
     1  The events in this story are based on real history. Francis I. is recorded to have stayed in Dijon during June and July of 1521.—L.

     2  This is William, the oldest son of Wolfgang von Furstemberg, who was the chamberlain to Maximilian I. and a private advisor to Philip of Austria.—B. J. More details about him are provided in the Appendix of this volume, E.

Now the Lord de la Trémoille, (3) Governor of Burgundy, an old knight and a loyal servant to the King, was ever jealous and anxious for his master’s safety, and was wont to have spies at all points to learn what the King’s enemies were doing; and so prudently did he contrive matters, that but few things were hidden from him. Among his informations there came to him one day a letter from a friend telling him that Count William had received a sum of money, with promise of more, for putting the King to death in any such manner as he might find possible. (4)

Now Lord de la Trémoille, (3) Governor of Burgundy, an experienced knight and a devoted servant to the King, was always worried about his master’s safety. He typically had spies everywhere to find out what the King’s enemies were up to; he managed things so wisely that very few things escaped his notice. One day, among his reports, he received a letter from a friend informing him that Count William had received a sum of money, with a promise of more, to assassinate the King in whatever way he could. (4)

     3  This is Louis II., Sire de la Trémoille, Viscount of
     Thouars and Prince of Talmont, born in 1460. The son of
     Louis I. de la Trémoille and of Margaret d’Amboise, he
     became one of the most remarkable men of his time. Favoured
     by Anne de Beaujeu, who arranged his marriage with Gabrielle
     de Bourbon, he commanded the royal troops at the battle of
     St. Aubin du Cormier, in Brittany (1488), at which the
     rebellious Duke of Orleans (afterwards Louis XII.) and the
     Prince of Orange, with a large number of the nobles, their
     partisans, were made prisoners. They were all invited to La
     Trémoille’s table after the engagement, and, according to
     Godefroi’s Latin history of Louis XII., at the close of the
     repast two Franciscan monks entered the hall, whereupon La
     Trémoille rose and said: “Princes, I refer your judgments to
     the King, but as for you, Knights, who have broken your
     faith and falsified your knightly oath, you shall pay for
     your crime with your heads. If you have any remorse on your
     consciences, here are monks who will shrive you.” The hall
     resounded with lamentations, but the unhappy nobles were
     promptly dragged into the courtyard, and there put to death;
     both Orleans and Orange being too terror-stricken to
     intercede for them. When the former came to the throne, he
     forgave La Trémoille for his conduct in this affair, and
     showed him great favour, appointing him Governor of Burgundy
     in 1501. La Trémoille also became Admiral of Guienne and
     Brittany, and figured conspicuously in the various Italian
     campaigns of the period. He was killed at Pavia in 1525.
     Jean Bouchet, a contemporary, wrote a curious life of this
     remarkable man, entitled Panegyric du Chevalier sans
     reproche. It will be found in Michaud and Poujoulat’s
     Collection de Mitnoires,—L. and Ed.

     4  It has been suggested that the instigator of this plot
     was Charles V.‘s famous minister, Cardinal Granvelle.—Ed.
     3  This is Louis II, Lord of La Trémoille, Viscount of Thouars and Prince of Talmont, born in 1460. The son of Louis I de la Trémoille and Margaret d’Amboise, he became one of the most notable figures of his time. Supported by Anne de Beaujeu, who arranged his marriage to Gabrielle de Bourbon, he led the royal forces at the battle of St. Aubin du Cormier in Brittany (1488), where the rebellious Duke of Orleans (later Louis XII) and the Prince of Orange, along with many nobles and their supporters, were captured. They were all invited to La Trémoille's table after the battle, and according to Godefroi’s Latin history of Louis XII, at the end of the meal, two Franciscan monks came into the hall. La Trémoille rose and said: “Princes, I leave your judgments to the King, but as for you, Knights, who have broken your word and betrayed your knightly oath, you will pay for your crime with your lives. If you feel any remorse in your hearts, here are monks who will confess you.” The hall echoed with wails, but the unfortunate nobles were quickly dragged into the courtyard and executed; both Orleans and Orange were too frightened to plead for their lives. When Orleans later became king, he forgave La Trémoille for his actions in this matter and favored him greatly, appointing him Governor of Burgundy in 1501. La Trémoille also became Admiral of Guienne and Brittany and played a significant role in the various Italian campaigns of the time. He was killed at Pavia in 1525. Jean Bouchet, a contemporary, wrote an interesting biography of this remarkable man, titled Panegyric du Chevalier sans reproche. It can be found in Michaud and Poujoulat’s Collection de Mémoires,—L. and Ed.

     4  It has been suggested that the instigator of this plot was Charles V's famous minister, Cardinal Granvelle.—Ed.

The Lord de la Trémoille failed not to give speedy notice of the affair to the King, and further made it known to the King’s mother, Louise of Savoy, who, forgetting that she and this German were akin, begged the King to banish him forthwith. But the King bade her speak no more of it, saying that it was impossible so upright and honourable a gentleman would undertake so vile a deed.

The Lord de la Trémoille quickly informed the King about the situation and also told the King’s mother, Louise of Savoy, who, forgetting that she was related to this German, urged the King to expel him immediately. However, the King told her to drop the matter, saying it was impossible for such an upright and honorable gentleman to commit such a vile act.

Some time afterwards a second warning arrived in confirmation of the first, and the Governor, burning with love for his master, sought permission either to banish the Count or else take him in hand in some other fashion; but the King charged him expressly to keep the affair secret, being persuaded that he might discover the truth by some other means.

Some time later, a second warning came that confirmed the first, and the Governor, filled with loyalty to his master, asked for permission to either exile the Count or deal with him in some other way; however, the King specifically instructed him to keep the matter confidential, believing he could uncover the truth through other means.

One day when going a-hunting, the King, as his sole weapon, buckled on the finest sword it were possible to see, and took Count William along with him, desiring that he would follow him close. After hunting the stag for some time, seeing that all his people save the Count were far off, he turned out of all the roads and tracks, till he found himself alone with the Count in the deepest part of the forest, (5) when, drawing his sword, he said:—

One day while out hunting, the King, with only the finest sword he could find as his weapon, strapped it on and brought Count William with him, wanting him to stay close. After chasing the stag for a while and noticing that all his followers except for the Count were far behind, he veered off all the paths until he ended up alone with the Count in the heart of the forest. Drawing his sword, he said:—

“Think you that this sword be handsome and trusty?”

“Do you think this sword is nice and reliable?”

     5  This may be either the forest of Argilly or that of
     Mondragon, both in the vicinity of Dijon.—ED.
     5  This could be either the Argilly forest or the Mondragon forest, both located near Dijon.—ED.

The Count took it by the point, and answered that he had never seen one that he liked better.

The Count picked it up by the point and said that he had never seen one he liked more.

“You are right,” said the King; “and I think that, if a gentleman had resolved to slay me, he would think twice before he attacked me if he knew the strength of my arm, the stoutness-of my heart, and the excellence of this sword. Yet, for all that, I should count him but a craven scoundrel if, when we were face to face and alone, he durst not execute what he had dared to undertake.”

“You're right,” said the King. “I believe that if a man had decided to kill me, he would hesitate before attacking if he understood the strength of my arm, the courage of my heart, and the quality of this sword. Still, I would consider him a cowardly scoundrel if, when we were alone and face to face, he didn't go through with what he had dared to attempt.”

“Sire,” replied Count William, with astonished countenance, “the wickedness of the undertaking would be very great, but the folly of seeking to execute it would be no less.”

“Sire,” replied Count William, with a look of disbelief, “the wrongness of this plan would be immense, but the foolishness of trying to carry it out would be just as significant.”

The King laughed, sheathed his sword again, and hearing the hunt hard by, spurred after it with all speed. When he reached his train he spoke to none of what had passed, but he felt convinced that, although Count William was as brave and ready a gentleman as might be, he was not the man to carry out so high an enterprise.

The King laughed, put his sword away, and hearing the hunt nearby, rushed after it as fast as he could. When he joined his entourage, he didn't mention what had happened, but he was certain that, even though Count William was as brave and capable as anyone could be, he wasn't the right person for such an important task.

However, Count William, fearing that he had been discovered or was at least suspected, repaired the next morning to Robertet, Secretary for the King’s Finances, (6) and told him that he had considered the privileges and pay offered him to continue in the King’s service, and that they would not suffice to support him for half the year. Unless therefore it pleased the King to give him double, he would be forced to depart; and he accordingly begged the said Robertet to acquaint him as soon as might be with the will of the King. To this the Secretary replied that he could not better advance the business than by going to the King straightway; and he undertook the mission right willingly, for he had seen the warnings that the Governor had received.

However, Count William, worried that he had been discovered or was at least suspected, went to see Robertet, the Secretary for the King’s Finances, the next morning. He told him that he had thought about the benefits and pay offered to him for continuing in the King’s service, and that they wouldn’t be enough to support him for even half the year. Unless the King was willing to give him double, he would have to leave; and he asked Robertet to let him know as soon as possible what the King decided. The Secretary replied that the best way to move the matter forward was to go straight to the King, and he gladly took on the task, as he was aware of the warnings that the Governor had received.

     6  This is Florimond Robertet, the first of that family of
     statesmen who served the French crown from Charles VIII. to
     Henri III. It was Charles VIII. who appointed Florimond
     Treasurer of France and Secretary of Finances, offices in
     which he displayed great skill and honesty. Louis XII., who
     confirmed him in his functions, habitually consulted him on
     important political affairs. He acquired considerable
     wealth, and was often called “the great baron,” after the
     barony of Alluye, which he possessed in Le Perche. One of
     the curiosities of Blois is the Hôtel d’Alluye, a house of
     semi-Moorish style, erected by Robertet at the close of the
     fifteenth century. Another of his residences was the château
     of Bury, near Blois, where he set up Michael Angelo’s famous
     bronze statue of David, presented to him by the city of
     Florence, and the fate of which has furnished material for
     so much speculation. Under Francis I. Robertet enjoyed the
     same credit as during the two previous reigns. Fleuranges
     declares that no one else was so intimate with the King, and
     commends him as being the most experienced and competent
     statesman of the times. According to the Journal d’un
     Bourgeois de Paris, Robertet died “at the Palais (de
     Justice) in Paris, of which he was concierge,” on November
     29, 1527. Francis repeatedly visited him during his illness,
     and, on his death, ordered that his remains should lie in
     state, and be interred with great pomp and ceremony. Clement
     Marot’s works contain a poem, four hundred lines in length,
     celebrating Robertet’s virtues and talents.—L., B. J., and
     Ed.
     6  This is Florimond Robertet, the first in his family of
     statesmen who served the French crown from Charles VIII to
     Henri III. It was Charles VIII who appointed Florimond
     Treasurer of France and Secretary of Finances, positions in
     which he showed great skill and integrity. Louis XII, who
     confirmed him in his roles, regularly consulted him on
     important political matters. He gained significant wealth and 
     was often referred to as “the great baron,” named after the 
     barony of Alluye, which he owned in Le Perche. One of 
     the curiosities of Blois is the Hôtel d’Alluye, a semi-Moorish style 
     house built by Robertet at the end of the fifteenth century. 
     Another of his homes was the château of Bury, near Blois, 
     where he displayed Michelangelo’s famous bronze statue of David, 
     gifted to him by the city of Florence, and the fate of which has 
     sparked much speculation. Under Francis I, Robertet maintained 
     the same influence as during the two previous reigns. Fleuranges 
     states that no one else was as close to the King and praises him 
     as the most experienced and capable statesman of the time. 
     According to the Journal d’un Bourgeois de Paris, Robertet died 
     “at the Palais (de Justice) in Paris, where he was the concierge,” 
     on November 29, 1527. Francis visited him several times during 
     his illness, and upon his death, ordered that his body be laid in 
     state and buried with great pomp and ceremony. Clement 
     Marot’s works include a poem, four hundred lines long, that 
     celebrates Robertet’s virtues and talents.—L., B. J., and 
     Ed.

As soon, therefore, as the King was awake he failed not to lay the matter before him in the presence of the Lord de la Trémoille and the Admiral de Bonnivet, who were ignorant of the trick that the King had played the Count the day before.

As soon as the King woke up, he made sure to bring up the matter in front of Lord de la Trémoille and Admiral de Bonnivet, who were unaware of the trick the King had pulled on the Count the day before.

Then the King laughed, and said to them—“You desired to banish Count William, and you see he is banishing himself. Wherefore, tell him that if he be not content with the establishment which he accepted on entering my service, and which many men of good families have deemed themselves fortunate to have, he must e’en seek a better fortune elsewhere. For my part, I will in no wise hinder him, but shall be well pleased if he can find some condition wherein to live according to his deserts.”

Then the King laughed and said to them, “You wanted to get rid of Count William, and now he’s leaving on his own. So, tell him that if he’s not happy with the position he accepted when he joined my service—one that many respectable people have considered a privilege—he should go look for better opportunities elsewhere. As for me, I won’t stop him, and I’d be glad if he can find a situation where he can live according to his worth.”

Robertet was as prompt to bear this answer to the Count as he had been to prefer his request to the King. The Count replied that with the King’s permission he was resolved to depart, and, like one whom fear urges to flight, he did not tarry even four and twenty hours; but, just as the King was sitting down to table, came to take leave of him, feigning much sorrow that his need should force him from the Royal presence.

Robertet was quick to share this response with the Count, just as he had been to make his request to the King. The Count replied that with the King’s permission, he was determined to leave, and like someone driven by fear to escape, he didn’t wait even twenty-four hours; just as the King was sitting down to eat, he came to say goodbye, pretending to be very upset that his situation required him to leave the King's presence.

He also went to take leave of the King’s mother, who parted from him no less joyfully than she had formerly received him as a kinsman and friend. And thus he returned to his own country; and the King, seeing his mother and courtiers in amazement at his sudden departure, told them of the fright he had given him, saying that, even if the Count were innocent of that which was laid against him, his fear had been sufficiently great to constrain him to leave a master whose temper he had not yet come to know.

He also went to say goodbye to the King’s mother, who sent him off just as joyfully as she had welcomed him before as a relative and friend. And so he returned to his own country; and the King, seeing his mother and courtiers surprised by his sudden departure, told them about the scare he had given him, saying that, even if the Count was innocent of the accusations against him, his fear had been strong enough to make him leave a master whose temperament he still didn’t understand.

“For my part, ladies, I can see no reason why the King should have been moved to risk himself thus against so famous a captain, except that, forsaking the company and places where Kings find no inferiors ready to give them battle, he desired to place himself on an equal footing with one whom he suspected to be his enemy; and this that he might have the satisfaction of testing the stoutness and valour of his own heart.”

“For my part, ladies, I can’t see any reason why the King would choose to put himself in danger against such a well-known captain, except that, leaving behind the company and places where Kings don’t face any equals ready to challenge them, he wanted to stand on the same level as someone he thought was his enemy; and he did this so he could prove the strength and courage of his own heart.”

“Without a doubt,” said Parlamente, “he was in the right; for all the praise of man cannot so well satisfy a noble heart as its own particular knowledge and experience of the virtues that God has placed in it.”

“Without a doubt,” said Parlamente, “he was right; because no amount of praise from others can satisfy a noble heart as much as its own understanding and experience of the virtues that God has instilled in it.”

“The ancients,” said Geburon, “long ago showed us that to reach the Temple of Fame it was necessary to pass through the Temple of Virtue, and I, who am acquainted with the two persons in your tale, know right well that the King is indeed one of the most valiant men in his kingdom.”

“The ancients,” said Geburon, “long ago taught us that to get to the Temple of Fame, you have to go through the Temple of Virtue, and I, who know the two people in your story, can tell you that the King is truly one of the bravest men in his kingdom.”

“By my word,” said Hircan, “at the time when Count William came to France, I should have feared his [the King’s] sword more than those of the four most accomplished Italian gentlemen at Court.”

“Honestly,” said Hircan, “when Count William came to France, I would have been more afraid of his [the King’s] sword than those of the four most skilled Italian gentlemen at Court.”

“We well know,” said Ennasuite, “that he is too famous for our praises to equal his merit, and that the day would be spent before we each could say all the good we think of him. And so, madam, I pray you, give your vote to one who will tell us some further good of men, if such there be.”

“We know very well,” said Ennasuite, “that he is too famous for our praises to match his worth, and that it would take a whole day for each of us to express all the good we think of him. So, madam, I ask you, please give your vote to someone who can share more good about people, if there are any.”

Then said Oisille to Hircan—

Then Oisille said to Hircan—

“It seems to me that, as you are so wont to speak ill of women, you will find it easy to tell us some good story in praise of a man. I therefore give you my vote.”

“It seems to me that since you often speak badly about women, you’ll find it easy to share a good story praising a man. So, I’m casting my vote for you.”

“That can I easily do,” said Hircan, “for but a little while since I was told a story in praise of a gentleman whose love, constancy and patience are so meritorious that I must not suffer them to be forgotten.”

“That I can easily do,” said Hircan, “because not too long ago, I heard a story about a gentleman whose love, loyalty, and patience are so admirable that I can't let them be forgotten.”

203.jpg Tailpiece
205a.jpg the Student Escaping The Temptation

[The Student escaping the Temptation]

205.jpg Page Image




TALE XVIII.

     A young student of noble birth, being smitten with love for
     a very beautiful lady, subdued both love and himself in
     order to achieve his end, and this in spite of many such
     temptations as might have sufficed to make him break his
     promise. And so all his woes were turned to joy by a reward
     suitable to his constant, patient, loyal and perfect love.
     (1)

     1  This story seems to be based on fact, being corroborated
     in its main lines by Brantôme, but there is nothing in the
     narrative to admit of the personages referred to being
     identified.—Ed.
A young noble student, deeply in love with a beautiful lady, controlled both his feelings and himself to reach his goal, despite numerous temptations that could have caused him to break his promise. In the end, all his suffering turned into joy as a reward for his unwavering, patient, loyal, and pure love.
(1)

1  This story appears to be based on real events, supported in its main elements by Brantôme, but there is nothing in the narrative that allows for the identification of the mentioned characters.—Ed.

In one of the goodly towns of the kingdom of France there dwelt a nobleman of good birth, who attended the schools that he might learn how virtue and honour are to be acquired among virtuous men. But although he was so accomplished that at the age of seventeen or eighteen years he was, as it were, both precept and example to others, Love failed not to add his lesson to the rest; and, that he might be the better hearkened to and received, concealed himself in the face and the eyes of the fairest lady in the whole country round, who had come to the city in order to advance a suit-at-law. But before Love sought to vanquish the gentleman by means of this lady’s beauty, he had first won her heart by letting her see the perfections of this young lord; for in good looks, grace, sense and excellence of speech he was surpassed by none.

In one of the nice towns in the kingdom of France, there lived a nobleman from a good family who attended school to learn how to acquire virtue and honor among other virtuous people. Even though he was so accomplished that by the age of seventeen or eighteen he served as both a teacher and a role model to others, Love made sure to add his own lesson to the mix. To be more effective and gain attention, Love hid himself in the face and eyes of the prettiest lady in the entire region, who had come to the city to pursue a legal case. But before Love tried to win over the gentleman using this lady’s beauty, he first captured her heart by allowing her to see the qualities of this young lord; for in looks, charm, intelligence, and eloquence, he was unmatched.

You, who know what speedy way is made by the fire of love when once it fastens on the heart and fancy, will readily imagine that between two subjects so perfect as these it knew little pause until it had them at its will, and had so filled them with its clear light, that thought, wish and speech were all aflame with it. Youth, begetting fear in the young lord, led him to urge his suit with all the gentleness imaginable; but she, being conquered by love, had no need of force to win her. Nevertheless, shame, which tarries with ladies as long as it can, for some time restrained her from declaring her mind. But at last the heart’s fortress, which is honour’s abode, was shattered in such sort that the poor lady consented to that which she had never been minded to refuse.

You, who understand how quickly love can spark when it takes hold of someone's heart and imagination, can easily picture that between two beings as perfect as these, there was little delay before love had them at its mercy, filling them with its bright light, so that their thoughts, desires, and words were all ignited by it. The young lord, feeling nervous, was gentle in pursuing his affections; however, she, overwhelmed by love, didn't need any persuasion to win her over. Still, embarrassment, which lingers with ladies as long as possible, held her back from expressing her feelings for a while. But eventually, the heart's stronghold, which is where honor resides, was broken down in such a way that the poor lady agreed to something she had never intended to accept.

In order, however, to make trial of her lover’s patience, constancy and love, she only granted him what he sought on a very hard condition, assuring him that if he fulfilled it she would love him perfectly for ever; whereas, if he failed in it, he would certainly never win her as long as he lived. And the condition was this:—she would be willing to talk with him, both being in bed together, clad in their linen only, but he was to ask nothing more from her than words and kisses.

To test her lover's patience, faithfulness, and love, she agreed to his request but only under a tough condition. She assured him that if he met this condition, she would love him completely forever; however, if he didn’t, he would never win her heart again for as long as he lived. The condition was this: she was willing to talk with him while they were both in bed together, dressed only in their linen, but he was to ask for nothing more than words and kisses.

He, thinking there was no joy to be compared to that which she promised him, agreed to the proposal, and that evening the promise was kept; in such wise that, despite all the caresses she bestowed on him and the temptations that beset him, he would not break his oath. And albeit his torment seemed to him no less than that of Purgatory, yet was his love so great and his hope so strong, sure as he felt of the ceaseless continuance of the love he had thus painfully won, that he preserved his patience and rose from beside her without having done anything contrary to her expressed wish. (2)

He thought there was no joy like what she promised him, so he agreed to her proposal, and that evening, she kept her promise. Even with all the affection she showered on him and the temptations around him, he wouldn't break his vow. Although his suffering felt as intense as Purgatory, his love was so strong and his hope so solid, knowing he could rely on the enduring love he had painfully earned, that he remained patient and got up from beside her without doing anything against her wishes. (2)

     2  Brantôme’s Dames Galantes contains an anecdote which is
     very similar in character to this tale: “I have heard
     speak,” he writes, “of a very beautiful and honourable lady,
     who gave her lover an assignation to sleep with her, on the
     condition that he should not touch her... and he actually
     obeyed her, remaining in a state of ecstasy, temptation and
     continence the whole night long; whereat she was so well
     pleased with him that some time afterwards she consented to
     become his mistress, giving as her reason that she had
     wished to prove his love by his obedience to her
     injunctions; and on this account she afterwards loved him
     the more, for she felt sure that he was capable of even a
     greater feat than this, though it were a very great one.”—
     Lalanne’s OEuvres de Brantôme, vol. ix. pp. 6, 7.—L.
     2 Brantôme’s Dames Galantes includes a story that closely resembles this one: “I have heard,” he writes, “about a very beautiful and respectable lady who arranged to meet her lover for the night, with the condition that he wouldn’t touch her... and he actually followed her rule, remaining in a state of bliss, temptation, and self-control all night long; at which point she was so pleased with him that later on she agreed to be his mistress, explaining that she wanted to test his love through his obedience to her wishes; and for this reason, she came to love him even more, as she believed he was capable of even greater feats than this, impressive as it was.” — Lalanne’s OEuvres de Brantôme, vol. ix. pp. 6, 7. — L.

The lady was, I think, more astonished than pleased by such virtue; and giving no heed to the honour, patience and faithfulness her lover had shown in the keeping of his oath, she forthwith suspected that his love was not so great as she had thought, or else that he had found her less pleasing than he had expected.

The lady was, I think, more surprised than happy by such virtue; and paying no attention to the honor, patience, and loyalty her lover had shown in keeping his promise, she immediately suspected that his love wasn’t as strong as she had believed, or that he found her less attractive than he had anticipated.

She therefore resolved, before keeping her promise, to make a further trial of the love he bore her; and to this end she begged him to talk to a girl in her service, who was younger than herself and very beautiful, bidding him make love speeches to her, so that those who saw him come so often to the house might think that it was for the sake of this damsel and not of herself.

She decided, before keeping her promise, to test the love he had for her one more time. To do this, she asked him to talk to a girl who worked for her, who was younger and very beautiful. She instructed him to woo her, so that anyone who noticed how often he visited would think it was for the sake of this girl and not for her.

The young lord, feeling sure that his own love was returned in equal measure, was wholly obedient to her commands, and for love of her compelled himself to make love to the girl; and she, finding him so handsome and well-spoken, believed his lies more than other truth, and loved him as much as though she herself were greatly loved by him.

The young lord, confident that she loved him just as much, completely obeyed her wishes, and out of love for her, forced himself to flirt with the girl; and she, seeing how handsome and charming he was, believed his words more than any reality, loving him as if he truly adored her.

The mistress finding that matters were thus well advanced, albeit the young lord did not cease to claim her promise, granted him permission to come and see her at one hour after midnight, saying that after having so fully tested the love and obedience he had shown towards her, it was but just that he should be rewarded for his long patience. Of the lover’s joy on hearing this you need have no doubt, and he failed not to arrive at the appointed time.

The mistress, seeing that things were going well, even though the young lord kept asking for her promise, allowed him to come and see her at one in the morning. She said that after testing the love and obedience he had shown her, it was only fair that he should be rewarded for his patience. There's no doubt about the lover's joy when he heard this, and he made sure to arrive at the agreed time.

But the lady, still wishing to try the strength of his love, had said to her beautiful damsel—

But the woman, still wanting to test his love, had said to her beautiful companion—

“I am well aware of the love a certain nobleman bears to you, and I think you are no less in love with him; and I feel so much pity for you both, that I have resolved to afford you time and place that you may converse together at your ease.”

“I know how much a certain nobleman loves you, and I believe you love him just as much; I feel so sorry for both of you that I've decided to give you time and a place to talk comfortably together.”

The damsel was so enchanted that she could not conceal her longings, but answered that she would not fail to be present.

The young woman was so captivated that she couldn't hide her desires, but replied that she would definitely be there.

In obedience, therefore, to her mistress’s counsel and command, she undressed herself and lay down on a handsome bed, in a room the door of which the lady left half-open, whilst within she set a light so that the maiden’s beauty might be clearly seen. Then she herself pretended to go away, but hid herself near to the bed so carefully that she could not be seen.

In following her mistress’s advice and command, she took off her clothes and lay down on a beautiful bed in a room where the door was left half-open by the lady. Inside, she lit a lamp so that the maiden’s beauty could be clearly seen. Then, she pretended to leave but hid nearby the bed so well that she couldn’t be seen.

Her poor lover, thinking to find her according to her promise, failed not to enter the room as softly as he could, at the appointed hour; and after he had shut the door and put off his garments and fur shoes, he got into the bed, where he looked to find what he desired. But no sooner did he put out his arms to embrace her whom he believed to be his mistress, than the poor girl, believing him entirely her own, had her arms round his neck, speaking to him the while in such loving words and with so beautiful a countenance, that there is not a hermit so holy but he would have forgotten his beads for love of her.

Her poor lover, hoping to find her as she had promised, entered the room as quietly as he could at the agreed-upon time. After closing the door and taking off his clothes and fur shoes, he got into bed, expecting to find what he wanted. But as soon as he reached out to embrace who he thought was his mistress, the poor girl, thinking he was completely hers, wrapped her arms around his neck, speaking to him in such sweet words and with such a beautiful face that no hermit, no matter how holy, would have been able to resist falling in love with her.

But when the gentleman recognised her with both eye and ear, and found he was not with her for whose sake he had so greatly suffered, the love that had made him get so quickly into the bed, made him rise from it still more quickly. And in anger equally with mistress and damsel, he said—

But when the man recognized her with both sight and sound, and realized he was not with the one for whom he had endured so much, the love that had driven him to get into bed so quickly caused him to get out of it even faster. In anger at both the mistress and the maiden, he said—

“Neither your folly nor the malice of her who put you there can make me other than I am. But do you try to be an honest woman, for you shall never lose that good name through me.”

“Neither your foolishness nor the spite of the person who put you there can change who I am. But you should try to be an honest woman, because you’ll never lose that good reputation because of me.”

So saying he rushed out of the room in the greatest wrath imaginable, and it was long before he returned to see his mistress. However love, which is never without hope, assured him that the greater and more manifest his constancy was proved to be by all these trials, the longer and more delightful would be his bliss.

So saying, he stormed out of the room in the greatest anger imaginable, and it took a long time before he returned to see his mistress. However, love, which is never without hope, assured him that the more his loyalty was tested by all these trials, the longer and more enjoyable his happiness would be.

The lady, who had seen and heard all that passed, was so delighted and amazed at beholding the depth and constancy of his love, that she was impatient to see him again in order to ask his forgiveness for the sorrow that she had caused him to endure. And as soon as she could meet with him, she failed not to address him in such excellent and pleasant words, that he not only forgot all his troubles but even deemed them very fortunate, seeing that their issue was to the glory of his constancy and the perfect assurance of his love, the fruit of which he enjoyed from that time forth as fully as he could desire, without either hindrance or vexation. (3)

The lady, who had witnessed everything that happened, was so thrilled and surprised by the depth and unwavering nature of his love that she couldn’t wait to see him again to ask for his forgiveness for the pain she had caused him. As soon as she could find him, she spoke to him with such kind and pleasant words that he not only forgot all his troubles but even considered them lucky, realizing that the outcome highlighted his steadfastness and the true assurance of his love, the benefits of which he enjoyed from that moment on as much as he desired, without any obstacles or distress. (3)

     3  In reference to this story, Montaigne says in his Essay
     on Cruelty: “Such as have sensuality to encounter, willingly
     make use of this argument, that when it is at the height it
     subjects us to that degree that a man’s reason can have no
     access... wherein they conceive that the pleasure doth so
     transport us that our reason cannot perform its office
     whilst we are so benumbed and extacied in delight.... But I
     know that a man may triumph over the utmost effort of this
     pleasure: I have experienced it in myself, and have not
     found Venus so imperious a goddess as many—and some more
     reformed than I—declare. I do not consider it as a miracle,
     as the Queen of Navarre does in one of the Tales of her
     Heptameron (which is a marvellous pretty book of the
     kind), nor for a thing of extreme difficulty to pass over
     whole nights, where a man has all the convenience and
     liberty he can desire, with a long-coveted mistress, and yet
     be just to his faith first given to satisfy himself with
     kisses and innocent embraces only, without pressing any
     further.”—Cotton’s “Montaigne’s Essays”, London, 1743, vol
     ii. pp. 109-10.
     3  In relation to this story, Montaigne mentions in his Essay on Cruelty: “Those who face sensuality often use this argument: that when it peaks, it overwhelms us to such an extent that a person’s reason cannot intervene... they believe that the pleasure carries us away so much that our reasoning can't function while we're so entranced and lost in delight.... But I know that a person can triumph over the greatest intensity of this pleasure: I've experienced it myself, and I don't find Venus to be as commanding a goddess as many— including some who are more virtuous than I—claim. I don't consider it miraculous, like the Queen of Navarre does in one of the Tales of her Heptameron (which is a wonderfully charming book), nor do I see it as extraordinarily difficult to spend entire nights, where one has all the comfort and freedom one could want, with a long-desired mistress, yet still remain true to one’s initial promise by choosing only to enjoy kisses and innocent embraces without going further.” —Cotton’s “Montaigne’s Essays”, London, 1743, vol ii. pp. 109-10.

“I pray you, ladies, find me if you can a woman who has ever shown herself as constant, patient and true as was this man. They who have experienced the like temptations deem those in the pictures of Saint Antony very small in comparison; for one who can remain chaste and patient in spite of beauty, love, opportunity and leisure, will have virtue enough to vanquish every devil.”

“I beg you, ladies, if you can, find me a woman who has ever been as constant, patient, and true as this man. Those who have faced similar temptations find the figures in the pictures of Saint Antony quite insignificant by comparison; because someone who can stay chaste and patient despite beauty, love, opportunity, and free time will have enough virtue to conquer every temptation.”

“Tis a pity,” said Oisille, “that he did not address his love to a woman possessing as much virtue as he possessed himself. Their amour would then have been the most perfect and honourable that was ever heard of.”

“It’s a shame,” said Oisille, “that he didn’t express his love to a woman who had as much virtue as he did. Their love would then have been the most perfect and honorable that anyone has ever heard of.”

“But prithee tell me,” said Geburon, “which of the two trials do you deem the harder?”

“But please tell me,” said Geburon, “which of the two trials do you think is harder?”

“I think the last,” said Parlamente, “for resentment is the strongest of all temptations.”

“I think the last one,” said Parlamente, “because resentment is the strongest of all temptations.”

Longarine said she thought that the first was the most arduous to sustain, since to keep his promise it was needful he should subdue both love and himself.

Longarine said she thought that the first was the hardest to maintain, since to keep his promise, he needed to control both his love and himself.

“It is all very well for you to talk,” said Simontault, “it is for us who know the truth of the matter to say what we think of it. For my own part, I think he was stupid the first time and witless the second; for I make no doubt that, while he was keeping his promise, to his mistress, she was put to as much trouble as himself, if not more. She had him take the oath only in order to make herself out a more virtuous woman than she really was; she must have well known that strong love will not be bound by commandment or oath, or aught else on earth, and she simply sought to give a show of virtue to her vice, as though she could be won only through heroic virtues. And the second time he was witless to leave a woman who loved him, and who was worth more than his pledged mistress, especially when his displeasure at the trick played upon him had been a sound excuse.”

“It’s easy for you to talk,” Simontault said, “but it’s up to us who know the truth to share our thoughts. Personally, I think he was foolish the first time and clueless the second; I have no doubt that while he was keeping his promise to his mistress, she was just as troubled, if not more. She made him take the oath just to appear more virtuous than she actually was; she must have known that true love won’t be constrained by rules, oaths, or anything else on earth, and she was just trying to give a façade of virtue to her vice, as if she could only be won over through noble acts. And the second time, he was foolish to leave a woman who loved him and who was worth more than his sworn mistress, especially when his anger over the trick played on him was a valid excuse.”

Here Dagoucin put in that he was of the contrary opinion, and held that the gentleman had on the first occasion shown himself constant, patient and true, and on the second occasion loyal and perfect in his love.

Here Dagoucin interjected that he disagreed, believing that the gentleman had, on the first occasion, demonstrated consistency, patience, and sincerity, and on the second, loyalty and excellence in his love.

“And how can we tell,” asked Saffredent, “that he was not one of those that a certain chapter calls de frigidis et malificiatis?” (4)

“And how can we tell,” asked Saffredent, “that he wasn't one of those that a certain chapter calls de frigidis et malificiatis?” (4)

     4  This is an allusion to the penalties pronounced by
     several ecclesiastical Councils, and specified in the
     Capitularies, against those who endeavoured to suspend the
     procreative faculties of their enemies by resorting to
     magic. On this matter Baluze’s collection of Capitularies
     (vol. i.) may be consulted. The “chapter” referred to by
     Margaret is evidently chapter xv. (book vi.) of the
     Decretals of Pope Boniface VIII., which bears the title of
     De frigidis et maleficiatis, and which is alluded to by
     Rabelais in Pantagruel. The belief in the practices in
     question dates back to ancient times, and was shared by
     Plato and Pliny, the latter of whom says that to guard
     against any spell of the kind some wolf fat should be rubbed
     upon the threshold and door jambs of one’s bed-chamber. In
     the sixteenth century sorcery of this description was so
     generally believed in, in some parts of France, that
     Cardinal du Perron inserted special prayers against it in
     the ritual. Some particulars on the subject will be found in
     the Admirables Secrets du Petit Albert, and also in a
     Traité d’Enchantement, published at La Rochelle in 1591,
     which gives details concerning certain practices alleged to
     take place on the solemnisation of marriage among those of
     the Reformed Church.—D. and L.
     4  This refers to the penalties set by various church councils and outlined in the Capitularies against those who tried to prevent their enemies from having children through magic. For more on this topic, Baluze’s collection of Capitularies (vol. i.) can be checked. The “chapter” that Margaret mentions is clearly chapter xv. (book vi.) of the Decretals of Pope Boniface VIII., titled De frigidis et maleficiatis, which Rabelais references in Pantagruel. The belief in these practices goes back to ancient times and was shared by thinkers like Plato and Pliny, the latter suggesting that to protect oneself from such spells, one should rub wolf fat on the threshold and door frames of one's bedroom. In the sixteenth century, this kind of sorcery was widely believed in some areas of France, leading Cardinal du Perron to include special prayers against it in the ritual. More details on the subject can be found in the Admirables Secrets du Petit Albert, as well as in a Traité d’Enchantement published in La Rochelle in 1591, which discusses specific practices claimed to happen during marriage ceremonies in the Reformed Church. —D. and L.

“To complete his eulogy, Hircan ought to have told us how he comported himself when he obtained what he wanted, and then we should have been able to judge whether it was virtue or impotence that made him observe so much discretion.”

“To finish his tribute, Hircan should have shared how he acted when he got what he wanted, and then we could determine whether it was virtue or weakness that made him so discreet.”

“You may be sure,” said Hircan, “that had he told me this I should have concealed it as little as I did the rest. Nevertheless, from seeing his person and knowing his temper, I shall ever hold that his conduct was due to the power of love rather than to any impotence or coldness.”

“You can be sure,” said Hircan, “that if he had told me this, I would have kept it just as much as I did the rest. Still, from seeing his appearance and understanding his personality, I will always believe that his behavior was a result of the power of love rather than any inability or indifference.”

“Well, if he was such as you say,” said Simontault, “he ought to have broken his oath; for, had the lady been angered by such a trifle, it would have been easy to appease her.”

“Well, if he was really as you say,” said Simontault, “he should have just broken his oath; because if the lady was upset over something so small, it would have been easy to make her happy again.”

“Nay,” said Ennasuite, “perhaps she would not then have consented.”

“Nah,” said Ennasuite, “maybe she wouldn’t have agreed then.”

“And pray,” said Saffredent, “would it not have been easy enough to compel her, since she had herself given him the opportunity?”

“And really,” Saffredent said, “wouldn’t it have been easy enough to force her, since she had given him the chance herself?”

“By Our Lady!” said Nomerfide, “how you run on! Is that the way to win the favour of a lady who is accounted virtuous and discreet?”

“By Our Lady!” said Nomerfide, “how you go on! Is that how you win the favor of a lady who is considered virtuous and discreet?”

“In my opinion,” said Saffredent, “the highest honour that can be paid to a woman from whom such things are desired is to take her by force, for there is not the pettiest damsel among them but seeks to be long entreated. Some indeed there are who must receive many gifts before they are won, whilst there are others so stupid that hardly any device or craft can enable one to win them, and with these one must needs be ever thinking of some means or other. But when you have to do with a woman who is too clever to be deceived, and too virtuous to be gained by words or gifts, is there not good reason to employ any means whatever that may be at your disposal to vanquish her? When you hear it said that a man has taken a woman by force, you may be sure that the woman has left him hopeless of any other means succeeding, and you should not think any the worse of a man who has risked his life in order to give scope to his love.”

"In my opinion," said Saffredent, "the highest honor you can give a woman who attracts such desires is to take her by force, because even the simplest woman among them wants to be courted for a long time. Some definitely need many gifts before they can be won over, while others are so dense that hardly any trick or strategy can sway them, and with those, you always have to come up with some way to win them. But when you're dealing with a woman who's too smart to be fooled and too virtuous to be won over by words or gifts, isn't there good reason to use any means at your disposal to conquer her? When you hear that a man has taken a woman by force, you can be sure that she has left him with no hope of succeeding any other way, and you shouldn't think any less of a man who has risked his life to pursue his love."

Geburon burst out laughing.

Geburon laughed heartily.

“In my day,” said he, “I have seen besieged places stormed because it was impossible to bring the garrison to a parley either by money or by threats; ‘tis said that a place which begins to treat is half taken.”

“In my time,” he said, “I’ve seen besieged places attacked because it was impossible to get the garrison to negotiate, whether through bribes or threats; it’s said that a place that starts to negotiate is already half taken.”

“You may think,” said Ennasuite, “that every love on earth is based upon such follies as these, but there are those who have loved, and who have long persevered in their love, with very different aims.”

"You might think," Ennasuite said, "that every love in the world is founded on silly things like these, but there are people who have loved, and who have stuck with their love for much different reasons."

“If you know a story of that kind,” said Hircan, “I will give place to you for the telling of it.”

“If you know a story like that,” said Hircan, “I’ll give you the floor to tell it.”

“I do know one,” said Ennasuite, “and I will very willingly relate it.”

“I know one,” said Ennasuite, “and I’ll gladly share it.”

216.jpg Tailpiece




APPENDIX.





A. (Tale VIII., Page i.)

Tales of a similar character to this will be found in the following works written prior to Margaret’s time:—

Tales with a similar theme can be found in the following works written before Margaret's time:—

Legrand d’Aussy’s collection of Fabliaux ou Contes du XIIème et XIIIème siècles (vol. iii.).

Legrand d’Aussy’s collection of Fabliaux ou Contes du XIIème et XIIIème siècles (vol. iii.).

Boccaccio’s Decameron (day viii., story iv.).

Boccaccio’s Decameron (Day 8, Story 4).

Enguerrand d’Oisy’s Le Meunier d’Aleu.

Enguerrand d’Oisy’s The Miller of Aleu.

Poggio’s Facetio ( Vir sibi cornua promovens).

Poggio’s Facetio (He Promotes Horns for Himself).

Sacchetti’s Novelle (vol. ii., No. ccvi.).

Sacchetti’s Novelle (vol. 2, No. 206).

Morlini’s Novelle (No. lxxix.).

Morlini’s Short Stories (No. lxxix.).

Les Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles (story ix.).

Les Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles (story 9).

Malespini’s Ducento Novelle (part ii., No. xcvi.).

Malespini’s Ducento Novelle (part 2, No. 96).

Of the foregoing, says M. de Montaiglon, Margaret could only have been acquainted with the Decameron, the Cent Nouvelles, and Poggio’s Facetio, which had been translated into French by Tardix (see Nos. cv. and ex. of that translation).

Of the above, M. de Montaiglon states that Margaret could have only known the Decameron, the Cent Nouvelles, and Poggio’s Facetio, which had been translated into French by Tardix (see Nos. cv. and ex. of that translation).

A similar story in Latin verse is also contained in a fourteenth century MS. at Monte Cassino. See I codici e le arti a Monte Cassino, by D. Andrea Caravita (vol. ii. p. 289).

A similar story in Latin verse is also found in a fourteenth-century manuscript at Monte Cassino. See I codici e le arti a Monte Cassino, by D. Andrea Caravita (vol. ii. p. 289).

Since Margaret’s time stories of the same character have appeared in the following works:—

Since Margaret’s time, stories featuring the same character have appeared in the following works:—

Melander’s Jocondia (p. 298).

Melander’s Jocondia (p. 298).

Phil. Béroalde’s Contes Latins (see Poggii Imitationes, Noel’s éd., vol. ii. p. 245).

Phil. Béroalde’s Contes Latins (see Poggii Imitationes, Noel’s ed., vol. ii. p. 245).

Guicciardini’s Hore di Recreazione (p. 103).

Guicciardini’s Hore di Recreazione (p. 103).

J. Bouchet’s Serées (No. 8; Roybet’s éd., vol. ii. p. 115).

J. Bouchet’s Serées (No. 8; Roybet’s éd., vol. ii. p. 115).

Gabrielle Chapuys’ Facétieuses Journées (p. 213).

Gabrielle Chapuys’ Funny Days (p. 213).

La Fontaine’s Contes (book v., No. viii.: Les Quiproquo). Le Passe-Temps Agréable (p. 27).

La Fontaine’s Contes (book v., No. viii.: Les Quiproquo). Le Passe-Temps Agréable (p. 27).

Moreover, a song written on the same subject will be found, says M. de Lincy, on folio 44 of the Premier Recueil de toutes les chansons nouvelles (Troyes, Nicholas du Ruau, 1590). It is there called “The facetious and recreative story of a certain labourer of a village near Paris, who, thinking that he was enjoying his servant, lay with his wife.” This song was reprinted in various other collections of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries.

Moreover, a song on the same topic can be found, according to M. de Lincy, on page 44 of the Premier Recueil de toutes les chansons nouvelles (Troyes, Nicholas du Ruau, 1590). It's titled “The funny and entertaining tale of a certain laborer from a village near Paris, who, believing he was being with his servant, ended up with his wife.” This song was reprinted in several other collections from the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries.





B (Tale XL (B.), Page 95.)

An anecdote in keeping with this story will be found in Brantôme’s miscellaneous works (Petitot’s éd., vol. viii. pp. 382-4). The author of Les Dames Galantes, after alluding to his aunt Louise de Bourdeille—who was brought up at Court by Anne of Brittany—proceeds to say:—

An anecdote related to this story can be found in Brantôme’s miscellaneous works (Petitot’s éd., vol. viii. pp. 382-4). The author of Les Dames Galantes, after mentioning his aunt Louise de Bourdeille—who was raised at Court by Anne of Brittany—goes on to say:—

“A certain Grey Friar, who habitually preached before the Queen, fell so deeply in love with Mademoiselle de Bourdeille that he completely lost his wits, and sometimes in his sermons, whilst speaking of the beauty of the holy virgins of past times, he would so forget himself as to say some words respecting the beauty of my said aunt, not to mention the soft glances which he cast at her. And sometimes, whilst in the Queen’s room, he would take great pleasure in discoursing to her, not with words of love however, for he would have incurred a whipping, but with other covert words which tended towards love. My aunt in no wise approved of his discourses, and made some mention of them to her own and her companions’ governess. The Queen heard of the matter and could not believe it, on account of this man’s cloth and holiness. For this reason she kept silent until a certain Good Friday, when, in accordance with custom, this friar preached before her on the Holy Passion. The ladies and the maids, including my aunt, being seated as was their wont before the reverend father, in full view of him, he, as though giving out the text and introit of his sermon, began to say: ‘It is for you, lovely humanity, it is for you that I suffer this day. Thus on a certain occasion spake our Lord Jesus Christ.’ Then proceeding with his sermon the friar chronicled all the sufferings and afflictions which Jesus endured for mankind at His death upon the Cross, and these he compared to the sufferings that he himself endured on account of my aunt; but in such covert, such disguised words that even the most enlightened might have failed to understand their meaning. Queen Anne, however, who was very expert both in mind and judgment, laid hold of this, and took counsel as to the real meaning of the sermon, both with certain lords and ladies and certain learned men who were there present. They all pronounced the sermon to be most scandalous, and the Grey Friar most deserving of punishment; for which reason he was secretly chastised and whipped, and then driven away, without any scandal being made. Such was the Queen’s reply to the amours of this Grey Friar; and thus was my aunt well avenged on him for the way in which he had so often importuned her. In those times it was not allowable, under divers penalties, either to contradict or to refuse to speak to such people, who, so it was thought, conversed only of God and the salvation of the soul.”

A certain Grey Friar, who regularly preached before the Queen, became so infatuated with Mademoiselle de Bourdeille that he completely lost his mind. Sometimes, during his sermons, while talking about the beauty of the holy virgins from the past, he would forget himself and mention the beauty of my aunt, not to mention the soft glances he directed at her. Occasionally, while in the Queen’s room, he would enjoy chatting with her, not with romantic words, as that would get him punished, but with other subtle hints that suggested love. My aunt disapproved of his expressions and mentioned them to her governess and her companions. The Queen heard about it and couldn’t believe it, given the man’s religious position. Because of this, she remained quiet until a certain Good Friday when, as was customary, the friar preached before her about the Holy Passion. The ladies and maids, including my aunt, were seated in front of him, and he began to say as if he was introducing his sermon: "It is for you, beautiful humanity, it is for you that I suffer today. Thus spoke our Lord Jesus Christ on a certain occasion." Then, continuing with his sermon, the friar talked about all the suffering and hardships Jesus endured at His death on the Cross and compared them to the suffering he himself experienced because of my aunt; but he did so in such subtle and disguised ways that even the most perceptive might have missed their meaning. Queen Anne, however, who was very sharp both in thought and judgment, grasped this and sought advice on the true meaning of the sermon from various lords and ladies as well as learned men present. They all deemed the sermon scandalous and the Grey Friar worthy of punishment; as a result, he was secretly dealt with and whipped, then sent away without any scandal. This was the Queen's way of responding to the advances of this Grey Friar; and my aunt was well avenged for the way he had persistently pursued her. Back then, it wasn’t allowed, under various penalties, to contradict or refuse to speak to such people, who were thought to only talk about God and the salvation of the soul.

In Mérimée’s Chronique de Charles IX., there will be found a facetious sermon by another Grey Friar; this, however, is less in keeping with the Heptameron, than with the character of the discourses delivered by the preachers of the League.—M.

In Mérimée’s Chronique de Charles IX., you'll find a witty sermon by another Grey Friar; however, this is more aligned with the character of the sermons given by the preachers of the League than with the Heptameron.—M.





C. (Tale XII., Page 101.)

The following account of the assassination of Alexander de’ Medici is taken from Sismondi’s Histoire des Républiques Italiennes du Moyen Age, Paris, 1826, vol. xvi. p. 95 et seq.:—

The following account of the assassination of Alexander de’ Medici is taken from Sismondi’s Histoire des Républiques Italiennes du Moyen Age, Paris, 1826, vol. xvi. p. 95 et seq.:—

“But few months had elapsed since Alexander’s marriage, and he had employed them in his wonted debauchery, carrying depravity and dishonour alternately into the convents and noblest abodes of Florence, when, on January 6, 1537, he was assassinated by the man whom, of all men, he the least mistrusted. This was his cousin, Lorenzino de’ Medici.... Lorenzino had already helped Alexander to seduce several women of noble birth; and to facilitate his assignations had often lent him his house, which adjoined the ducal residence in the Via Larga. He engaged to bring the Duke the wife of Leonardo Ginori—sister to his own mother, but much younger than she was. Alexander had long been struck with this lady’s beauty, but so far she had virtuously repulsed him. After supper, however, on the day of the feast of the Epiphany, when the Carnival begins, Lorenzino informed the Duke that if he would repair to his house, unaccompanied and observing the greatest secrecy, he would find Catherine Ginori there. Alexander accepted the assignation, dismissed all his guards, rid himself of all those who wished to keep a watch upon him, and entered Lorenzino’s house without being perceived. He was tired and wished to rest awhile, but before throwing himself on the bed he unbuckled his sword, and Lorenzino, on taking it from him to hang it at the head of the bedstead, wound the belt around the hilt in such a fashion that the weapon could not be easily drawn from its scabbard. After telling the Duke to rest whilst he went to fetch his aunt, he went away, locking the door of the room behind him; but returned shortly afterwards with a spadassin, nicknamed Scoronconcolo, whom he had previously engaged, for the purpose, he said, of ridding him of a great personage of the Court whose name he had prudently not given. In fact Lorenzino had carried his design to the very point of execution without taking a single person into his confidence. On returning into the room, followed by Scoronconcolo, he called to the Duke: ‘Are you asleep, my lord?’ and at the same moment transpierced him with a short sword which he was carrying. Alexander, although mortally wounded, tried to resist his murderer, whereupon Lorenzino, to prevent him from crying out, thrust two of his fingers into his mouth, at the same time exclaiming: ‘Be not afraid, my lord.’ Alexander, it appears, bit his assailant’s fingers with all the strength of his jaws, and holding him in a tight embrace, rolled with him about the bed, so that Scoronconcolo was unable to strike the one without striking the other. He endeavoured to get at the Duke from between Lorenzino’s legs, but only succeeded in piercing the mattress, till at last he remembered that he had a knife about him, and drove it into the Duke’s throat, turning it round and round until he eventually killed him. (1)

“But a few months had passed since Alexander’s marriage, and he had spent that time in his usual excesses, bringing depravity and dishonor alternately to the convents and the finest homes of Florence. On January 6, 1537, he was assassinated by the one person he least suspected: his cousin, Lorenzino de’ Medici. Lorenzino had already assisted Alexander in seducing several noblewomen and had often lent him his house, which was next to the ducal residence on Via Larga, to facilitate these meetings. He promised to bring the Duke the wife of Leonardo Ginori—his own mother's sister, but much younger. Alexander had long admired this lady's beauty, but until now, she had resisted his advances. However, after dinner on Epiphany, when Carnival begins, Lorenzino told the Duke that if he went to his house unaccompanied and kept it a secret, he would find Catherine Ginori waiting for him. Alexander accepted the invitation, dismissed all his guards, shooed away anyone who might watch him, and entered Lorenzino’s house unnoticed. He felt tired and wanted to rest, but before lying down, he unbuckled his sword. Lorenzino took it from him to hang it at the head of the bed, twisting the belt around the hilt in such a way that it would be difficult to pull the weapon from its sheath. After telling the Duke to rest while he fetched his aunt, he closed and locked the door behind him; but soon returned with a hired assassin, nicknamed Scoronconcolo, whom he had engaged for the purpose of getting rid of a high-ranking court member whose name he wisely kept to himself. In fact, Lorenzino had planned the assassination without confiding in anyone. He re-entered the room with Scoronconcolo and called out to the Duke: ‘Are you asleep, my lord?’ At that moment, he stabbed him with a short sword he had carried. Although gravely wounded, Alexander tried to fight back, prompting Lorenzino to stop him from screaming by shoving two of his fingers into Alexander’s mouth while saying, ‘Do not be afraid, my lord.’ Reportedly, Alexander bit Lorenzino’s fingers with all his strength and held him tightly, rolling around on the bed, such that Scoronconcolo couldn't strike without hitting Lorenzino too. He attempted to stab the Duke from between Lorenzino's legs but only managed to stab the mattress until he remembered he had a knife and drove it into the Duke’s throat, twisting it until he finally killed him. (1)

     1  Bened. Varchi, lib. xv.; Bern. Segni, 1. vii.; Filippo de
     Nerli, 1. xii.; Gio. Batt. Adriani, 1. i.; Scipione
     Ammirato, 1. xxxi.; Pauli Jovii. Hist. 1. xxxviii.; Istorie
     di Marco Guazzo, fol. 159.
     1  Bened. Varchi, book 15; Bern. Segni, book 7; Filippo de
     Nerli, book 12; Gio. Batt. Adriani, book 1; Scipione
     Ammirato, book 31; Pauli Jovii. History, book 38; Stories
     of Marco Guazzo, folio 159.

“Lorenzino failed to reap the fruits of the crime, which he had planned with so much skill and such profound secrecy. By the life he had led, he had aroused the distrust of all honest folks, he had no friends to whom he could apply for advice or help, he had no party behind him, he had never been known to display that zeal for liberty which he subsequently affected. Although he was the first of the Medici in the order of succession, no one thought of him. For his own part, he only thought of ensuring his safety. He locked the door of the room, taking the key away with him, and having obtained an order for the city gates to be opened, and for post-horses to be provided for him, under pretence that he had just learned that his brother was ill, in the country, he started for Bologna, whence he proceeded to Venice, accompanied by Scoronconcolo.”

“Lorenzino didn’t get to enjoy the rewards of the crime he had carefully planned and kept secret. The life he had lived made everyone honest suspicious of him; he had no friends to turn to for advice or help, no support, and he had never shown the enthusiasm for freedom that he later pretended to have. Even though he was next in line among the Medici, no one considered him. All he cared about was ensuring his own safety. He locked the door of the room, took the key with him, and got an official order for the city gates to be opened and for post-horses to be ready, claiming he had just heard that his brother was ill in the countryside. He set off for Bologna, then continued to Venice, accompanied by Scoronconcolo.”





D. (Tale XVI., Page 183.)

With reference to this story Brantôme writes as follows in the Sixth Discourse of his Vies des Dames Galantes:—

With regard to this story, Brantôme writes the following in the Sixth Discourse of his Vies des Dames Galantes:—

“In the hundred stories of Queen Margaret of Navarre we have a very fine tale of that lady of Milan who, having one night given an assignation to the late M. de Bonnivet, afterwards Admiral of France, posted her maids with drawn swords on the stairs so that they might make a noise there; which they did right well, in obedience to the orders of their mistress, who for her part feigned great affright, saying that her brothers-in-law must have remarked something amiss, that she herself was lost, and that he, Bonnivet, ought to hide under the bed or behind the hangings. But M. de Bonnivet, without evincing any fear, wrapped his cape round his arm, and taking his sword replied: ‘Well, where are these brave brothers who want to frighten me, or do me harm? When they see me they will not even dare to look at the point of my sword.’ Then opening the door he rushed out, and just as he was about to charge down the staircase he espied the women making all this noise; and they, taking fright at sight of him, began to cry out and confess everything. M. de Bonnivet, seeing that it was nothing more serious, left them, bidding them betake themselves to the devil; and then, returning into the room, he closed the door after him and went to find his lady, who began to laugh and embrace him, and confess to him that it was a trick devised by herself, assuring him that if he had behaved as a poltroon, and had not thus displayed the valour which he was said to possess, he should never have had her favours.... She was one of the most beautiful women of Milan, and he had had a deal of trouble to win her.

“In the hundred stories of Queen Margaret of Navarre, there's a captivating tale about a lady from Milan who one night arranged a secret meeting with the late M. de Bonnivet, who later became Admiral of France. She stationed her maids with drawn swords on the stairs to create a commotion, which they did quite well, following their mistress’s orders. She pretended to be very frightened, claiming that her brothers-in-law must have noticed something was wrong, that she was in trouble, and that Bonnivet should hide under the bed or behind the curtains. However, M. de Bonnivet, showing no fear, wrapped his cape around his arm, drew his sword, and said: ‘Well, where are these brave brothers who want to scare me or harm me? When they see me, they won’t even dare to look at my sword’s tip.’ He then opened the door and charged out, and just as he was about to rush down the staircase, he spotted the women making all that noise. They, startled by his presence, began to scream and confess everything. Seeing it was nothing more serious, M. de Bonnivet left them, telling them to go to hell. He then returned to the room, closed the door behind him, and went to find his lady, who started laughing and embracing him while admitting that it was all her idea. She assured him that if he had acted like a coward and hadn’t shown the bravery he was reputed to have, he would never have won her favor…. She was one of the most beautiful women in Milan, and he had gone to great lengths to win her over.”

“I knew a brave gentleman who, one day at Rome, was alone with a pretty Roman lady—her husband being away—and she gave him a similar alarm, causing one of her women to come in hastily to warn her that her husband had returned from the country. The lady, feigning astonishment, begged the gentleman to hide himself in a closet, as otherwise she would be lost. ‘No, no,’ said the gentleman; ‘I would not do that for all the wealth in the world; if he comes I will kill him.’ And as he seized upon his sword the lady began to laugh and confess that she had contrived this to try him so as to see how he would act, and if he would defend her well should her husband seek to do her any harm.

“I met a brave guy who, one day in Rome, was alone with a beautiful Roman woman—her husband was away—and she suddenly got alarmed, having one of her servants rush in to warn her that her husband had returned from the countryside. The woman, pretending to be shocked, asked the guy to hide in a closet, saying she would be in serious trouble otherwise. 'No, no,' he said; 'I wouldn't do that for all the riches in the world; if he comes, I’ll fight him.' And as he grabbed his sword, the woman started laughing and admitted that she had set this up to test him, to see how he would react and whether he would protect her if her husband tried to harm her."

“I also knew a very beautiful lady who suddenly left a lover she had, because she did not find him brave, and took another who did not resemble him, but who was extremely feared and redoubted on account of his sword, he being one of the best swordsmen that could then be found.”—Lalanne’s OEuvres de Brantôme, vol. ix. pp. 388-90.

“I also knew a very beautiful woman who suddenly left her boyfriend because she didn't find him courageous. She chose someone else who was completely different, but he was highly feared and respected because of his skill with a sword; he was one of the best swordsmen of that time.”—Lalanne’s OEuvres de Brantôme, vol. ix. pp. 388-90.





E. (Tale XVII., Page 195.)

Brantome, in the Thirtieth Discourse of his Capitaines Étrangers, writes of Furstemberg as follows:—

Brantome, in the Thirtieth Discourse of his Capitaines Étrangers, writes about Furstemberg as follows:—

“Count William von Furstemberg was accounted a good and valiant captain, and would have been more highly esteemed had he not been deficient in faith, over greedy and too much addicted to pillage, as he showed once in France, when he passed along with his troops; for after his passage there was nothing left. He served King Francis for the space of six or seven years [not more than six.—Ed.] with some five companies always numbering from six to seven thousand men; however, after this long term of services, or rather ravages and pillage, he was suspected of having designs against the King’s person, as I have elsewhere related, and those who would learn more of the matter will find the story in the hundred tales of Queen Margaret of Navarre, wherein the valour, generosity and magnanimity of that great King are clearly shown. The other, in great fear, left his service and entered that of the Emperor (Charles V.). If he had not been related to Madame la Régente (Louise of Savoy), through the House of Saxony, whence sprang that of Savoy, he would possibly have met with the fate he merited, had the King been minded to it; but on this occasion the King wished to show his magnanimity rather than have him put to death by the officers of justice. Again the King pardoned him when, on the arrival of the Emperor at St. Dizier in Champagne, he was taken, sounding the river Marne, (2) which he had on other occasions well reconnoitred, in coming to or on leaving France with his troops. He was on this occasion merely sent to the Bastille, and got quit for a ransom of 30,000 crowns. Some great captains said and opined that he ought not to have been thus treated as a prisoner of war but as a real vile spy, for he had professedly acted as such; and they said, moreover, that he got off too cheaply at such a ransom, which did not represent the smallest of the larcenies that he had perpetrated in France.”—Lalanne’s OEuvres de Brantôme, vol. i. pp. 349-50.

“Count William von Furstemberg was seen as a skilled and brave captain, and he would have been more highly regarded if he hadn’t lacked integrity, been overly greedy, and too focused on looting, which he demonstrated in France when he marched through with his troops; after his passage, there was nothing left. He served King Francis for six or seven years [not more than six.—Ed.] with around five companies always numbering between six and seven thousand men; however, after this long period of service, or rather devastation and plunder, he was suspected of plotting against the King, as I’ve mentioned elsewhere. Those who want to know more can find the story in the hundred tales of Queen Margaret of Navarre, which clearly depict the bravery, generosity, and greatness of that remarkable King. In great fear, he left the King’s service and joined that of the Emperor (Charles V.). Had he not been related to Madame la Régente (Louise of Savoy) through the House of Saxony, from which the House of Savoy descends, he might have faced the consequences he deserved, had the King chosen to impose them; but this time the King preferred to demonstrate his magnanimity rather than have him executed by the authorities. Again, the King pardoned him when, upon the Emperor's arrival at St. Dizier in Champagne, he was caught scouting the Marne river, which he had previously surveyed well when entering or leaving France with his troops. On this occasion, he was merely sent to the Bastille and released for a ransom of 30,000 crowns. Some prominent captains remarked that he shouldn’t have been treated as a prisoner of war but as a real despicable spy, as he had clearly acted in that capacity; they also stated that he got off too easily with such a ransom, which didn’t reflect the least of the thefts he had committed in France.” —Lalanne’s OEuvres de Brantôme, vol. i. pp. 349-50.

Prior to this affair Furstemberg apparently showed some regret for his earlier schemes against Francis I., for Queen Margaret, writing to her brother in 1536, remarked:—

Prior to this situation, Furstemberg apparently expressed some regret for his earlier plans against Francis I., because Queen Margaret, writing to her brother in 1536, noted:—

“Count William has asked me to write and tell you that there is a great difference between the shameful purgatory of Italy and the glorious paradise of this camp, (3) and he spoke to me of his past misdeeds, which I would rather he should speak of to you,” &c.—Génin’s Lettres de Marguerite, p. 321.

“Count William has asked me to write and tell you that there is a big difference between the shameful purgatory of Italy and the glorious paradise of this camp, (3) and he told me about his past misdeeds, which I’d prefer he discuss with you,” &c.—Génin’s Lettres de Marguerite, p. 321.

     2  This occurred in September 1544. From an unpublished MS.
     in the public library at Rheims it appears that Furstemberg
     was wearing a disguise when captured. The Emperor had sent
     him forward expressly to sound the river. Another
     unpublished MS. at the Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris (anc.
     fol. 8561. f. 22), gives some particulars of his operations
     about this time.—Ed.

     3  That of Avignon. See vol. i. p. liv.—Ed.
     2  This happened in September 1544. According to an unpublished manuscript in the public library at Rheims, Furstemberg was dressed in disguise when he was captured. The Emperor had specifically sent him ahead to explore the river. Another unpublished manuscript at the Bibliothèque Nationale in Paris (anc. fol. 8561. f. 22) provides some details about his activities around this time.—Ed.

     3  That of Avignon. See vol. i. p. liv.—Ed.

In a poetic epistle sent by Margaret to Francis I. in January 1543, to celebrate the New Year, there is an allusion to a “Conte Guillaume,” whom Messrs. de Lincy and Montaiglon conjecture to be Furstemberg, though other commentators think that the Queen refers to William Poyet, the dishonest chancellor, who was sent to the Bastille in 1542 for peculation. We share, however, the opinion of Messrs. de Lincy and Montaiglon, as in various contemporary MSS. which we have referred to, we have frequently found Furstemberg alluded to as “Conte” and “Comte Guillaume,” without any mention of his surname. The passage in Margaret’s epistle alluded to above may be thus rendered in prose:—

In a poetic letter sent by Margaret to Francis I. in January 1543, to celebrate the New Year, there's a mention of a "Conte Guillaume," whom Messrs. de Lincy and Montaiglon believe to be Furstemberg. However, other commentators suggest that the Queen is talking about William Poyet, the corrupt chancellor, who was sent to the Bastille in 1542 for embezzlement. We align with the view of Messrs. de Lincy and Montaiglon because in various contemporary manuscripts we’ve reviewed, we often found Furstemberg referred to as “Conte” and “Comte Guillaume,” without any mention of his last name. The section of Margaret’s letter mentioned above can be rendered in prose as follows:—

“God, fighting for the King in every spot, curses his enemies and brings them to shame and ruin, so that none hold them of account; as witness ‘Compte [“Conte” in the MS.] Guillaume,’ who, in serving the King and the kingdom, became rich, feared and highly esteemed. Now, however, a fugitive, poor and contemned, he may well meditate as to whence came his honours, who it was that maintained him wealthy, happy and feared; and thus it is that all the King’s enemies are cursed by God in Paradise.”—Les Marguerites de la Marguerite, 1873, vol. ii. p. 203.

“God fights for the King everywhere, cursing his enemies and leading them to shame and ruin, so that no one holds them accountable; just look at 'Compte [“Conte” in the MS.] Guillaume,' who, in serving the King and the kingdom, became rich, feared, and highly respected. Now, though, as a fugitive, poor and despised, he has to think about where his honors came from, who kept him wealthy, happy, and feared; and this is how all of the King’s enemies are cursed by God in Paradise.” —Les Marguerites de la Marguerite, 1873, vol. ii. p. 203.

Apropos of Furstemberg the following entry occurs in M. de Laborde’s Comptes des Bâtiments du Roi (vol. ii. p. 229):—

Apropos of Furstemberg, the following entry appears in M. de Laborde’s Comptes des Bâtiments du Roi (vol. ii. p. 229):—

“Paid to Francis de Cadenet, doctor to Count William of Furstemberg, as a gift and favour for his services, 30 crowns, value 67 livres 10 sols.”—L., M. and Ed.

“Paid to Francis de Cadenet, the doctor for Count William of Furstemberg, as a gift and favor for his services, 30 crowns, worth 67 livres 10 sols.” —L., M. and Ed.

END OF VOL. II.

END OF VOL. II.






Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!